Professional Documents
Culture Documents
B Kv
D D
S38 Bun
EmE
Eflfi&ft
UBttf HB
i ,,"*£'
DG
l l .
Mm
H
Hi Hi V —
I
I
<
i
I
I
35].
http://www.archive.org/details/introductiontogrOOrobe
^ rr •
ooc-^z^
AN INTRODUCTION
TO
GREEK EPIGRAPHY
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
C. F. CLAY, Manager.
Hontron: FETTER LANE, E.C.
£§
i'.V
i 'A'
m
i aI
1 *
i i*i
2#
ILnpjtg: BROCKHAUS.
F. A.
AN INTRODUCTION
TO
GREEK EPIGRAPHY
PART II
EDITED BY
E. S. ROBERTS, M.A.
MASTER OF GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE
AND
E. A. GARDNER, M.A.
YATES PROFESSOR OF ARCHAEOLOGY AT UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, LONDON
;
(£ambrifcjge
rox£ or ,,
(Eambrfoge
PRINTED BY JOHN CLAY, M.A.
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
PEEFACE.
The present volume, for which the two persons whose names are
undersigned are jointly responsible, is in continuation of the plan
outlined in the Preface to Part I of the Introduction to Greek
Epigraphy edited by E. S. Roberts in 1887. The design of this
work was that of a Handbook to a complete Corpus Inscriptionum
Graecarum. Part I dealt mainly with the history of the Greek
alphabets in the period ending with the closing years of the fifth
century B.C. and was illustrated by inscriptions from all localities of
the Greek world. The volume now edited contains a representative
selection of Attic inscriptions and follows closely the arrangement
of the Corpus Inscriptionum Atticarum. For this purpose the work
of collecting the material both for text and for commentary was to a
great extent completed by the editor of Part I before the collabora-
tion began. In so far as the work may be justified by its usefulness,
the editors have hopes that others may be induced to extend the
plan so as to cover the whole range of the volumes henceforward to
be known as Inscriptiones Graecae, about which a few words are
said below.
The study of Greek Inscriptions at this day needs no defence.
Though we may be warned by those who would minimise the
importance of this branch of letters that its evil tendency is " to
isno slight compensation that these Quota Lists parade before us the
greatness of the Athenian Empire more vividly than the continuous
narrative even of a Thucydides. If inscriptions bring nearer home
viii PREFACE.
Vol.
Fasc. ii. Inscriptiones Lesbi Nesi Tenedi.
W. Paton. 1899.
Fasc. in. Inscriptiones Symes Teudussae
Teli Nisyri Astypalaeae Anaphes Therae et
Therasiae Pholegandri Meli Cimoli. F.
Hiller de Gaertringen. 1898.
Fasc. iv. Inscriptiones Coi et Calymni.
Fasc. v. Inscriptiones Cycladum.
Pars prior. Inscriptiones Cycladum prae-
ter Tenum. F. Hiller de Gaertringen.
1903.
Pars altera. Inscriptiones Teni insulae.
Indices.
Fasc. vi. Inscriptiones Chii et Sami.
Fasc. vn. Inscriptiones Amorgi.
Fasc. viii. Inscriptiones insularum maris
Thracici et Hellesponti.
Fasc. ix. Inscriptiones Euboeae.
IG xiii xiii Inscriptiones Cretae.
IG xiv xiv Inscriptiones Siciliae et Italiae additis graecis IGSI
Galliae Hispaniae Britanniae Germaniae
inscriptionibus. G. Kaibel. 1890.
Even this long list does not include the inscriptions of Asia Minor
and of Egypt And as in 1877 it was decided to furnish with
1
.
is a case in point.
As regards the enumeration of authorities, when, as for instance
in the case of inscriptions discovered half a century ago or earlier,
the list of previous editors and commentators is very long, it has
been deemed sufficient to refer to the original list in the Corpus or
other collection. Those students to whom the use of this work may
possibly prove an incentive to further research, will as a matter of
course and as the next necessary step turn to the longer works
R. II. b
vi rREFACE.
to us the Greek political institutions, the great struggle for freedom,
the writings of Herodotus, Thucydides, Xenophon, and if they realise
to us the innumerable details of private life about which history is
Inscriptiones Graecae.
Vol.
IG i i Inscriptiones Atticae anno Euclidis vetus- CIA i
Vol.
IG ii 1 Part I. Decrees. 1877. CIA n 1
IG ii 2 Part II. Public Accounts etc. 1883. CIA n 2
IG ii 3 Part III. Dedications etc. 1888. CIA n 3
IG ii 4 Part IV. Indices. J. Kirchner. 1893. CIA ii 4
IG ii 5 Part V. Supplementa (hitherto entitled Corp. CIA iv 2
Inscr. Att. Vol. iv, Part II). 1895.
IG in in Inscriptiones Atticae aetatis Romanae. W. CIA in
Dittenberger.
IG in 1 Part I. Decrees, Dedications etc. 1878. CIA in 1
Dittenberger. 1892.
(Hitherto Corp. Inscr. Graec. Graeciae Sep-
tentrionalis. Vol. i. Inscriptiones Graecae
Megaridis Oropiae Boeotiae.)
IG vin vin Inscriptiones Delphoram : edentur consilio
et auctoritateAcademiae Franco-Gallicae.
IG ix ix Inscriptiones regionum Graeciae septentrio-
nalis voluminibus vii et viii non compre-
hensae.
IG ix 1 ix Part I. Inscriptiones Phocidis, Locridis, IG Sept. in 1
Aetoliae, Acarnaniae, insularum maris
Ionii. W. Dittenberger. 1897.
(Hitherto Corp. Inscr. Graec. Graeciae Sep-
tentrionalis in. Part I.)
cri
350
viii PREFACE.
Vol.
Fasc. ii. Inscriptiones Lesbi Nesi Tenedi.
W. Paton. 1899.
Fasc. in. Inscriptiones Symes Teudussae
Teli Nisyri Astypalaeae Anaphes Therae et
Therasiae Pholegandri Meli Cimoli. F.
Hiller de Gaertringen. 1898.
Fasc. iv. Inscriptiones Coi et Calymni.
Fasc. v. Inscriptiones Cycladum.
Pars prior. Inscriptiones" Cycladum prae-
ter Tenum. F. Hiller de Gaertringen.
1903.
Pars altera. Inscriptiones Teni insulae.
Indices.
Fasc. vi. Inscriptiones Chii et Sami.
Fasc. vii. Inscriptiones Amorgi.
Fasc. viii. Inscriptiones insularum maris
Thracici et Hellesponti.
Fasc. ix. Inscriptiones Euboeae.
IG xiii xni Inscriptiones Cretae.
IG xiv xiv Inscriptiones Siciliae et Italiae additis graecis IGSI
Galliae Hispaniae Britanniae Germaniae
inscriptionibus. G. Kaibel. 1890.
is a case in point.
As regards the enumeration of authorities, when, as for instance
in the case of inscriptions discovered half a century ago or earlier,
the list of previous editors and commentators is very long, it has
been deemed sufficient to refer to the original list in the Corpus or
other collection. Those students to whom the use of this work may
possibly prove an incentive to further research, will as a matter of
course and as the next necessary step turn to the longer works
R. II. b
x PREFACE.
themselves. On the other hand every effort has been made to note
the latest serviceable contributions to the elucidation of the texts.
As a rule the reference to published collections of Inscriptions has
been confined to those which are accompanied by Commentaries;
thus in the headings there appears no mention of C. Michel's valuable
Recueil des Inscriptions Grecques, though this work is included
among those which are noticed in the Comparative Tables,
pp. 527 sqq.
In the Commentary much has been omitted which is clearly
accessible to the student by reference to the various Lexicons and
the Dictionaries of Classical Antiquities and admirable as is the
;
A study of the Index will reveal the great variety of subjects treated
INTRODUCTION.
II. —
625 575 B.C. (approximately). Q = h iota is straight, }
ABrAElHOIKAMN£OPP£TY4>xy.fl
But for some slight modifications, to be noted later, these
remain the forms in regular use throughout the fourth and the
third centuries, the only real alteration being the occasional appear-
ance of ["] (with equal limbs) after the middle of the fourth century.
As to signification, the only change that calls for notice is the
gradual discarding of the use of O anc^ E f° r the spurious diphthongs
ov and 64, After about 376 B.C. the use of £ for ei became unusual,
though it continues to occur sporadically in inscriptions down to the
close of the fourth century. The similar use of O for ov lasted a
little longer; but it almost disappears about 353 B.C., though also
occasionally found in inscriptions of the latter part of the fourth
century, especially in proper names, in the article, and in the case
terminations.
1
For a fuller treatment, see Larfeld, Gr. Ep. n. pp. 450-564.
xiv INTRODUCTION.
Deviations from the normal forms of the letters, other than
that already mentioned, are to be regarded as belonging to the
style and technique of the cutting rather than to any essential
change in the form intended. The commonest of these is the
omission, either from carelessness or for the sake of simplicity
and rapidity of cutting, of unessential parts or sometimes even
of essential parts of letters. Thus A E H N =E P have the cross
bar omitted and become AC I I I I H I
'
; similarly the dot of
the O occasionally disappears, leaving only O > ® is simplified
to0> an d' i n the latter part of the fourth century, to + or + In .
1
e.g. Loewy IGB 64, 65, 69, 83.
2 cf. IGB 69 with 89 (Sicyon). The wedge-shaped strokes also occur at
Sicyon IGB 86, 400—380 b.c.
INTRODUCTION. xv
1
IGn 5, 1161b.
2
Larfeld, p. 476, says 240 (possibly a misprint).
;
;
xvi INTRODUCTION.
entirely supersede, down to the end of the second century a.d. The
apices vary somewhat sometimes they consist merely of a
in shape;
short stroke at right angles to the main one, and so are not unlike our
printed capitals, except that in ^ and y^, for example, they are not
parallel to the line of the writing. The extent to which apices are
used varies in the different letters of the same inscription ; some,
B for example, rarely have any apices except in a few late and very
florid examples ; but, the general principle of ornamentation being
given, the stone-cutter probably exercised a certain amount of
discretion as to how far he should apply it to individual letters.
The following are the changes in the actual shape of the letters
that accompany the introduction of apex-strokes. Some, such as P
or V (about 220 B.C.), are merely decorative ; others, such as II or TT,
strokes, come to replace those which have all the strokes sloped
equally. The earliest recorded instance of [^ dates from 284 B.C.
but it did not become common until about a century later
nor does £ seem to be used before the end of the third century,
though the lunated or cursive form C is found on boundary stones
and like documents as early as the fourth century. A or /\
with the cross-bar bent or curved, comes in about the same time as
the apex writing, with which it harmonises. ~J_
also, for x> makes its
first appearance about 180 B.C. The later forms soon met with
general acceptance, and were recognised as normal by the end of the
second century B.C., though the
earlier forms were never entirely
superseded ; became unusual, they were for that
as soon as they
very reason preferred in inscriptions of an affected archaism. The
only letters which show any independent development are <£, which
appears about the middle of the century as 4», and towards the end
of it as <±», extending above and below the line, and 0, which now
occasionally appears as 0, a form which in the next period becomes
prevalent. In the first century, beside the continuation of the pre-
ceding tendencies, a new one comes in, which from this time forward
has a very considerable vogue ; this is the prolongation upwards of the
right-hand stroke of }\ )\, of \ and sometimes of A> thus opening
the way for the development of the now familiar cursive forms.
We also find about the beginning of the century the first appearance
of£ = £ and e occasionally has
; the middle stroke separated from
the stem, especially in apex writing, ^ . ^ is now universal.
In inscriptions of the Imperial age we find a variety and
inconsistency of writing which makes it often impossible to date
INTRODUCTION. xvii
g forandJ3,
or j
for £. ^
Cursive forms, £ C an d occasionally
Q), which had existed in script as early, probably, as the fourth
century B.C., now come to appear sometimes also on stone. By the
end of the first century A.D., the system of apex writing disappears,
though cross strokes at the end of the main ones are still found and ;
Abh. Abhandlungen.
Ah. Akademie.
y
'A#. Adrjvaiov.
A JA. American Journal of Archaeology.
Anecd. Anecdota.
Ar. Aristophanes or Aristotle.
A.Z. Archaeologische Zeitung.
BCH. Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique.
Blass Ausspr. F. Blass, Aussprache des Griechischen (English Translation
by W. Purton).
B.M.I. Greek Inscriptions in the British Museum.
Boeckh >S^. 3 A. Boeckh, Staatshaushaltung der Athener. Ed. 3 by M.
Frankel.
Bull. d. Inst. Annali (Bullettino ed Annali) dell' Instituto di Corre-
spondenza archeologica di Roma.
Ca. P. Cauer, Delectus inscriptionum graecarum propter dialectum
memorabilium. Ed. 2.
CIA. Corpus Inscriptionum Atticarum. (See Preface p. vi.)
CIG. Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum.
CI. Classical.
Corn. St. Cornell Studies in Classical Philology.
C. R. Classical Review, or Comptes rendus.
D. W. Dittenberger, Sylloge inscriptionum graecarum. Ed. 2.
H. G. History of Greece.
IG. Inscriptiones Graecae. (See Preface p. vi.)
PAGE
Preface v
Introduction :
Errata xxiii
—
Section
Remark
I. Decrees of the Senate and People
Formulae of decrees
i. ......
Remark ii. Formulae of Honorary Decrees, Proxenia-decrees
1 69 . . . 1-190
2
and Euergesia-decrees 33
Remark iii. On Attic numeral signs 44
Remark iv. Post-Euclidean formulae of decrees . . 85
Remark v. On the public Secretaries (ypapparels) . 89
Remark vi. Formulae of decrees after 306/5
arrangement of the prytanies
Remark vii. The Ephebic Inscriptions
......
....
B.C. and re-
127
145
Remark viii. Decrees of the Imperial period . . . 183
(110 —
112); Accounts of the eKaroaral (113); Accounts
of the Curators of Public Works (114 118) Accounts of— ;
——
XX11 CONTENTS.
PAGE
the Curators of Dockyards (119, 120) Accounts of the ;
131).
Remark
Remark
x.
xi.
i.The Treasure Lists
The Tribute Lists
Note on contracts for buildings at Eleusis
......
;
....
ii. Public Accounts 256
288
369
Section VI. Administration of temples, regulations for ritual,
Section
Remark
VIIL
lists,
xii.
didascaliae 144
Lists of Prytanes
Dedications, public
......
and private, including
391-430
396
PAGE
7 no. 5 1. 4, for 'Apre/xi'5i read 'Apre^uSt.
12 1. 33, for irb\iv read ttoKlv.
401 no. 150, in the note on the alphabet, for eKT-rjs read cktvs ; after
irpeo-fix/Tepos, add iv 8.
ATTICA.
O (=o, ov y
to) PI^TV..+ : ;
The first six lines are o-toixtjSoj/, presenting the oldest Attic example of this
style, in which the letters when scanned upwards or downwards appear to be
arranged in a series of vertical columns.
utOovvtcl 'eKare[p
e? S[ii]/AOcrto[v a-
PX°\y\ Ta ^v [ t-
a $e [']o7rXa 7r[ap4xtT]0a[i t-
f
io pid[K]ovTa : Bp[a\\i. . . . .
] o[
V hk \r\hv ap^o[vra
6V : [cirjt T?}? /3[ov\i]s
'x\
{or 'ore) 'o 8«iva irpwTos CYpa|x(iaT€V€v.
R. II. 1
2 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. I. [1
This ancient decree has been thought to contain provisions for placing the
Attic cleruchs in Salamis on the same footing as Athenian citizens with reference
to financial and militaryBut, as Wilhelm remarks, the
requirements.
enactments in 11. 2 and 3 are fitter for subject allies than citizens, and so may
refer to the original inhabitants of Salamis. The leasing of lands appears to be
prohibited. The uncertainty as to the length of the stone on the right makes
any restorations very doubtful. Several complete restorations have been
attempted, but all are very uncertain and some have been disproved by new
fragments as they were found.
To judge from the alphabet the inscription should not be older, or much
older, than 535 b.c (see Ro. i 45 and notes) but historical considerations ;
incline us to push the date back as near as possible to the period of the final
establishment of the Athenian claims to the possession of Salamis, according to
Duncker (Gesch. des Altert. vi 3 p. 244 sqq.) between 575 and 559 b.c. Thus
the decree will be earlier by a century than any hitherto known ; but cf. a frag-
ment CIA iv 1 b, where in any case the form X for x bespeaks a later date than
that of our inscription.
remarkable that the formula in the opening lines is in the name of the
It is
People only. It may be assumed that the Senate in the sixth century had not
yet taken the leading part which it assumed after the reforms of Clisthenes.
2. ea(s) = eai> (v assimilated to a following) is suggested independently by
Lolling and Wilhelm ; for oUeiv iav cf. Thuc. in 48, Arist. 'A0. iro\. 22. 4, D 1 .
'
3. The later (4th century) formula is (XTpareveaOai rds arparias /ecu rds
elacpopas elacpepeiv fxera 'Adyva'uov : cf. CIA n 176, 29 sqq.
4. 5. The cleruchs sent out to Lesbos after its subjugation in 427 b.c
appear to have been compelled to reside: see 16 7; cf. Foucart, Mem. s. les col.
12. W. notes that the punctuation implies the beginning of a fresh clause,
which can hardly be anything but the date ; for the formula cf. CIA iv 1 p. 125,
557 : ftovXi) VPX € \.V ° 8e7va 7rpcDr]os iypap.fxa.Teve 'Pa[puovaLOs] ; also 3 1. The
date clause is at the end also in the Hecatompedon inscription CIA i 18, 19
(iv 1 p. 57, 58, 128, 138).
and see for further developments, Rem. iv, below. The mention of
the Archon's name did not indeed become usual till after 421 B.C.;
but it is also found occasionally on earlier documents, e.g. 12, 13,
also probably 14.
margin ; side B
C very imperfect. CIG 71 and Add. i
is nearly complete ; side
2rotx^56f except at the end of C, where the crowding of the letters and the
:
omission of the spiritus asper seem to indicate the end of the inscription.
6]/3oX[6v irapd
tov |av<ttov eKao-rJoi; 'iep[oKT]pvx-
S \ap.(3av€Taj r\]/uuuf3€[\iov Ka-
6 t- 0' i]p.]epaj> [irapd t]o0 fxvarov ftKOio--
. . . .
P • [•
1—2
-
(30) lit)
[xP i T <^ ®] a, '
^°LI' °^ l" 1 irbXecnv 'o[l cjcr^at [ev 7T€piP]6Xw[i Tta voto-
K]ara raura raura, ecu* av xpcD^rat t<D- Q]ev rod rrjs ' Xd-qvaia^s dpx.a£ov v-
'
£ko\otov [ica/rd] rr\v bvva- 1 'tepy /cat 'A- i](b ep. TrbXer t[o] 5e dp[)(CUOV toi-
(xiv 6<j)X€iv] irpa^ai 5' ^/C7rpa|- drjvaloiaiv e- s 'iepo7roto[i(ri] to[iv 0€<hv fc-
iv, lav 8e jxtj] eyb& rbv bcpXbvra ll- K€? iv rfjaiv u] irbXei raLiievea6[ai
(35) t]u) tepcp' eav 8[l . . avrrjai. irbXecr- . .] 5 . . . . xev ^ r<2 [icpw
]i, 6. XrjdrjvaL ifx Tro[\e- iv. roiai be bX- .] ft . . . ev rov\s 6]p0[avovs
.... t]^ eXdovaav [/ca]i el^ocri /j-varrj- .] rovs bpcpavovs . 1
'
'
1 rbv Kdrjvalou fir] Trovbas elva[i tou]s fujaras rovs 'EXe[v<rivt (ivo-
(40) toJ^to;*' tcD^ 7r6\ea>j/ /a- rod TaicqXiQvo- \i4]vovs ev rrj avXrj [ tov
aadai, eav lit] s /iirivbs dirb b[i- ijfpou, rovs be ev darec [p.vou€vov-
iirixwpiav e to \]o/JL7]vLas /ca[l s] ev rep HX[i]vaLviu}. [UpOTrototls
dtvTOL. 't)tls av [t- rbv 'Avdecrrr)[p- r]bv iirl r<3 [3iolic3 iepta Kal t[ovs
div iroXewv] lctj ed^Xrj b[(Kas 8]t i]cDi>a Kal rod 'EX- t]o(i)j' deolv Kal rbv lepea ro[lv 0€Otv
(xio-06v [Pe'Xiov irapd
Sovai Kal] dexevda-i [p.T] etj^afi \- a<prj[3o\iu)vos \]av(3aveiv ^Kaarov rovroj[v tjjjllw-
pT)<r0ai. tw t€
PV To x] (r ^[ v ]°^ 0I/ LiexP L beKarrj- tov (i]uo*[tou CK^aarov v . . . .
'
s iffrafievov.
evident that a decree like this was not necessary every year; all that had to be
done for the Mystery-truce (Muo-T^ptarrtoes airovbai Poll. 1 36) was to send out
heralds to proclaim it to the neighbouring states.
There is little beyond the forms of the letters to indicate the date. The
combined use of A, B, P, $, CD makes improbable a later date than about
450 b.c. and it may well be several years earlier. See the table Part I p. 106 7. —
Side A seems to deal with offences against the Holy Truce and consequent
penalties. If D.'s restoration of the last lines may be accepted, any city which
in case of dispute declines arbitration is excluded from participation in the
— ;
festival. The first words of side B continue the subject of fines or penalties
the remainder (8 — 47) specifies to whom the truce both at the Greater and at
the Lesser Mysteries shall apply.
A. 33 HPAXI5 : the 15 occupying the space of one letter. Lines A 30
33 are restored by Ziehen I.e.
—
B. 4 8. aKovena sc. : ftXafir). This was a common maxim of Athenian law.
Cf. Dem. Meid. 527 : dV \ikv eK<hv (3Xa\{/r), dtTrXodv av 5' clkuv, airXovv to (3\&l3os
KeXevovaiv (sc. oi vo/jlol) eKrlveiv. On and the unaspirated resolved form
d/cotfcria
aixwv 25 34 see Meisterhans Gr. p. 57 and 66, and the remarks in Part I
p. 104 sq., on the fluctuation in the use of the splritus asper during the latter
half of the fifth century B.C.
8 sqq. specify the persons for whom the truce secures safe-conduct. In
13 — 15 dXXotatv tCjv irovTrcwv (for the v cf. C 45 Xavfiavetv) complies with the
conditions of space and fits the extant letters. B.'s dov\ot<xtv tCov 'Adrjvaioov
is a letter too long, even if, which is doubtful, the diphthongal ov could be
written For the sense of 7ro/x7re?s 'participants in a procession cf. 42 14
O- '
and Thuc. vi 58. Usener (apud Ziehen I.e. reads /ecu [x\pV/xa ] <7L1/ t&{ v ) )
[6|0]i'[e]iwj'. Note two grades of the initiated (1) nivarat those who after the :
Side C.
Lines 22 sqq. are given according to the text which K., with the
B. M. edition before him, ventures upon " si divinationum lusibus detur venia."
3
meant the Erechtheum see Frazer J. H. S. xni 153 sqq. The building in the
old :
recently found S. of the Erechtheum he then quotes the passage to prove the
;
ivTos) tov iepov. For the regulation cf. Lysias c. Andoc. 4: inrep rjfxwv ko.1
dvaidaei ko.l euxds eiȣercu /card tcl iraTpia rd p.ev ev ry evdade 'EXeucrt^iy rd 5e ev
Tip 'EXevaivi iepi2.
3. On the epithet evaywvtos applied to Hermes see Pind. PytJi. 11. 10 Schol.
For the gap at the end of the line Prott suggests 'iTrirodowvTi Kpi\6v. Hippothoon
had a heroon outside the precinct at Eleusis in front of the temple of Trip-
tolemus (Paus. 1 38. 4) ;
rP*TY4>X [<P$ = f]
Side A is trroixydou, but side B only partly so. On side B <r is ^ and in the
last four lines [~ =7, H= ??, A = A-
Side A.
/co? elire [ttj
'
7)V
'
tepeiav irevrrjKovra Bpa^fia^ /cau
fxov \l6lvov.
f
Eo-rtato? elire' rpels dvBpas ' eXecrO-
ac ey /3oiA?)?, tovtovs Be /xera KaXXt/cpa-
15 tov]? ^uyypd-^ravTas e7r[i8€i£cu ttj-
ov ^ve-yKtiv (?)
Side B.
5 fj
' cepela tt}? Adrjvdas T77? Nt-
/a;? irevTrjKOVTa Bpa-%/jLa<; r[d-
;
These two decrees relate to the temple and priestess of Athena Nike, whose
name, occurring on side B, makes the restoration certain on side A. The
earlier decree on side A orders that a priestess of Athena Nike shall be
appointed, that the iepdv shall have a door put to it, and that an altar and a
temple shall be erected. The form ^ on side A indicates a date not later than
446 b.c. while the type of the remaining letters, e.g. Y and |\J> precludes an
earlier date than 460 b.c. Cf. introd. note on 2. Thus we learn (1) that the
hieron existed already, though apparently it was not in good condition, (2) that
this famous little temple (rebuilt from the original fragments in 1835) was
designed by the architect Callicrates, who was associated with Ictinus in the
construction of the Parthenon, and also built the Long Walls (cf. 6), (3) that
the temple was one of the earlier works of the administration of Pericles, being
earlier than the Parthenon, and considerably earlier than the Propylaea; for
the decree is earlier than 6, which is dated for good reasons about the time
when work was beginning upon the Parthenon (447 b.c). Furtw. would place
the actual building of the Nike temple about 425 b.c. after the death of Pericles.
The decree on side B arranges for the payment of the sum assigned to the
priestess on side A it is evidently some years later, as is shown by the X!", and
;
the symbols in the last five lines for 7, rj, X, w seem to imply a date later than
404 b.c The change occurs after N£/c?7s 1. 6, where a letter has been erased
and Cavvadias suggests that a decree passed soon after that on side A was
transcribed on to side B after 404 by two different hands.
Side A. 3. chtttj it- olgtQv. The restoration is taken from D. 601, 7
(
Halicarnassus).
4. to lepbv dvpQaai. This may imply either that the entry of the hieron
had never properly been closed, or that the door needed repair; cf. CIA 11 489 b
Add. p. 420, 16 (putting door to Asclepieum, dupQaai to o\px<xiov Kpbirxfhov). The
hieron was clearly the bastion projecting on the S. of the entrance of the
Acropolis, and surrounded on three sides by the Cimonian wall, on the fourth by
the Pelasgic wall of the precinct of Brauronian Artemis; the entrance must
have been, as now, on the N. side. There are traces of an earlier projection of
the Pelasgic wall on the same site, which may also have been sacred to Athena
Nike.
5 — 6. ^vyypdxf/ac is the verb corresponding to £vyy pcupri, the technical term
for the specification in a building contract ; cf 6 6, 19 16, 215, CIA 11 1054, 1.
air o/Mo- 6 uxxcu: the regular word for letting out a contract; cf. 6 6, 21 6; the
TrwXrjTal were officers whose business it was to arrange such contracts for the
state.
7, 10. For the perquisites of the priestess cf. D. 601 {Halicarnassus) ; the
same inscription (1. 22) gives us the interpretation of t&v 5r)ixo<riui> = TQv dvo/xevcov
16. The restoration given fills the space. The Kadon air ofxiad'wcrat av
avToh 86^7} of Caw. assigns an improbable position to the av, unless the
restored ol 8i p.77 <pQ>a[tv av of CIA iv 2, 135 e, A i 6 affords sufficient support.
For avToiatv see 2 B 8 sqq. note.
Side B. 4. This is probably the same Callias who proposed the decree
no. lO, in 435 b.c. ForWd-rjvdas 1. 5 see Index s.v.
8. KcoXaKpercu. These officials appear to have had the control of the public
treasury in the fifth century ; ol KCoXaKperai. ot av /cwXa/cperwcrt means the
/coAa/cperat for the time being; cf. CIA I 51 tovs re o~[t partly ov\s ot av eKaarore
dlpxovres Tvyxdvcocriv] /cat rot's apx[ovT~\as tovs 'Adrjvalcov ol av €K[d<JT0T€
apxwcri. The verb KooXaKperw is found also in CIG 3660 (Cyzicus). The ten
dwodeKrat appointed by Clisthenes gradually ousted the /cwXa/cperat from their
functions, and in the fourth century entirely superseded them. Cf. Arist. 'A0.
7roX. 7 with 48.
10. Uo<rec8Lui]vos : the payment would naturally be made at the end of a
semester: D.
-
eweo-rarec, A[. . .] t [. . ctirc
5 [py] a£ta [8]e r[pt]tD[i/] fiv[Q]v /ca[r]d rd<s> el[pr)/j.]ev <r)> a, 7rpi[aa]6aL [rovs'ie-
Tro]KvafAevo-a[i] [8]e /cat /caTao-jV^crat [vv]v p.iv [tt]]v fiovXrjv [t]ovs [eVt-
cr/c67r]ous /cat tov [<p]p[ovp]apxoi', to 8e Xotirbv Trj[v~\ fiovXrjv Kal tov [<ppovp~
15 dp\]7ji' opvvvai [fiev A]ta /ca[l] 'AttoXXw /cat A7?u?7[Tpa, i~\irapCo[p.z\vo\y k%-
5] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 11
-2o 6yt«'[(.']va[i] <5[e Ta]5e [tt]V /3]ou\t7I'* [BJoiAetfcrw ws av [5i>]//w[p.at d/)]t<ra"7-[a Ka-
'
25 ou8£] Twv [0€V"y6]z'[t]wi/ [Kar]a5^o,uat ou5[€] '^a o#r' [ai)r]6[s £700 ovt'
'
. . . .ov[s] ^x o [ VT€ ^ OL ] 7r[ct]toes [']ot e£ [i]/ce[t]vou [es tov 8t}|xov
(11. 20 — 28) the oath to be sworn by the individual senators ; 11. 28 sqq. contain
the sanction nothing can be made out of the utterly corrupt lines 38 end.
; —
2 — 7. The contribution of the Erythraeans is to be worth at least three
minae the sacrificial priests are to distribute to each Erythraean present a
;
drachma of the flesh of victims. If the contribution is worth less than three
minae, the priests are to buy victims and the Erythraean demos is to be
registered as indebted for the amount spent.
7 sqq. The Erythraeans must elect their Senate in democratic fashion dirb
Kvduwv (cf. Kva/meva), airoKvafjievui). Each person so selected by lot must undergo
SoKL/uaaia he must be at least thirty years of age (a regulation also of Attic
;
law). Unqualified persons may be prosecuted and if convicted are debarred from
acting as senators for four years.
11 sq. On the ewiaKOTroi. sent out by Athens to the subject states see
Boeckh, St. :i
i 480 sq. Frankel (ib. n3 note 643) holds that their office was only
temporary and that they were despatched only on special emergencies; cf. 16 7.
and cppovpapxos are mentioned together on CIA i 10 (also a decree
"EattIukoitol
concerning Erythrae). The words vvv p.h ttjp (3ovXr)v are the correction of D.
(based upon the frequent substitution by Fauvel of for E and ^ for f\|) for O
Boeckh's and Kirchhoff's tt)v p.ev rews fiovX-qv. The meaning of the passage is
apparently as follows : the iirio-Koirot and the <ppovpapxos are in the first instance
to select by lot and appoint the (BovXr), but in future the j3ovXr) for the time being
and the (ppovpapxos are to undertake that duty.
14, 38. 'Epvdpacn. (cf. 1. 18). This form (and -rjac) of the dative plural of
a-stems survived in Attic inscriptions down to about 420 b.c ; see Meisterhans
Gr. p. 94.
15. For the practice of swearing an oath by three deities cf. CIA i 2 b, 12 sqq.
and for the general formula of the oath cf. 7 21 sqq.
17. /card hpGiv Kcu.op.tvuv. Cf. the Andaman mystery-inscription DI. 4689.
2, where however the genitive absolute is used without the preposition.
20. apiavTo.. Meisterhans Gr. p. 68 notes that before k, x, t, 6 a sigma,
medial or may be found doubled in the most diverse periods.
final,
p. 87 sq.
24. ovde kvl : 25 oudt eva. These resolved forms are common in the sixth
and fifth centuries B.C.; cf. 7 12 and fiyd' 'evt CIA I 77, 6 (before 403 b.c) ; 30 11
(394—387 b.c).
25. Karade^ofxaL'. i.e. receive back from exile. See reff. in L. and S.
ire
s] ;
ravra 8e %vyyp[a-
-v/ra[i] fjuev Ka\\L/<p[d-
f
t]t/ \ 07ra)9 aptara /c[a-
l evreXearaTa ovc[e-
io vacrai [drr^opiLaOcoaa-
c
i] Se rov[s] 7rcoX?;T[d]? • o-
a)? av : evros e^r]-
i\vda6rj. •
(fivXafcas 8e
T^pvTavevovar}^.
ro^oras toijs re d(rr[t/coi)s /cat rots ....]). For the /xh not answered by a 5e in
1. 15 see Index.
Rev. Arch. 1877, i p. 242; Koehler Mitth. i 184 sqq.; CIA iv 1, 27a; H. 28;
D. 17. Cf. Wilamowitz Phil. Unters. i 87 sqq.
'
Ej8o^6p rfj [fijovXfj Kal too hrjjxcp. 'Ai/rto^t? e[irpvT-
dveve, Apa/c[ov]Tt5^? iireardreL. AioyvrjTOS elire'
20 6ct0(dv 01 cn[p]aTr)>yoL
Kara rdSe Xa.A./aSea? ofiocrar ovk d7ro\cr]rt]-
7] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 15
75 1
'
I. c.) differs widely from that of oaths interchanged between autonomous states.
Cf. 20 and CIA 11 19, 49, 52, 66, 333, CIA iv 2, 59 6.
4. ovk e'£eXw. The Boule had recently dealt otherwise with Hestiaea
(Thuc. 1 114 : 'Ecrrtcuas de e^oiKiaavTes avrol tt]v yrjv elxov) and otherwise with
—
4 b.c. (cf. the notes on CIA 1 334). In the terms of the
Chalcis itself in 509
oath the and the diKaaTaL pledge themselves for the whole of the people.
/3ov\r)
9. The words aKpirov oudevos must be understood with all the verbs, though
depending grammatically only on xpviJ a ra a<paiprj(ro[jLai, which is used in the ' - -
to death,' cf. [Xen.] Resp. Ath. 1 14. The restrictive clause avev tov drj/xov tov
'
the usage of this form of the 3rd plur. imperative bears to the ordinary ms
form in -taduv is 7 in the period 450 424 b.c and 3 4 from 424 to 403 B.C.
: — :
In the fourth century only one instance of the 3rd plur. imperative is quoted,
and that is in -dadcov, CIA 11 perhaps before 402).
92, 5 (378 b.c, but
25. 26. ' AdrjvaioL<n. Elsewhere in the inscription only the shorter form in
-ols occurs ; see 2 B 8.
20 vessels sent to the siege of Samos 440 b.c. (Thuc. i 117, 2). Portions of
this second decree (as regards the oath)would have seemed more in place in
the first decree but as each orator was liable to the charge of illegality and
;
was responsible for his own measures, it was usual at Athens to inscribe each
of the propositions separately with the name of the mover, even when they
related to the same object.
41. The i in iroieiv, -rroieiadai etc., may be omitted even in the earliest times
before e and 77, not before a following o-sound. In the Imperial period 71-01- is
47. The hostages had probably been dealt with in a lost decree ; cf. 1. 49
Arard rd e\j/T)(pLafxeva.
54. re\ov<nv : cf. Soph. O. T. 222 : iiarepos yap darbs els darovs reXcD. To
complete the construction we may understand dreXeis elvai after dreXeia. Cf.
34 sqq., where he ranks iTnrerjs (whence the contraction 'nnri)s) as an Old Attic
form parallel to iinreus, lirired, iirireds. The monosyllabic nominatives in -77s
prevail down to 350 b.c. and appear occasionally down to 325 b.c. those ;
in -eh are found from 378 b.c, are frequent from 350 b.c, and after 324 b.c
are exclusively found. (Meisterhans Gr. 140.) The accusative plural has -eas
down to the Macedonian time; cf. 25 12.
58. On the various ypa/xfxareh see Rem. v, p. 89.
59. io-rrjXr}. For other examples of* this assimilation of ev, or loss of v
before otc, <tt, see Meisterhans Gr. Ill, and Index.
60. 7r6Ais = the Acropolis. For WAe<n rots XaA/aSeW cf. 30 27.
62. H. inserts r) before XaA/a<5ea»' but there is no gap on the stone.
;
66. 'IepoK\eovs. Cf. Eupolis fr. 212 Kock 1 p. 316 : 'Iepo/cAees ^eXTiare
Xpr)<T[xu§u)v dva£. From the description of him in Ar. Pax 1047 as 6 xpve/J-oXoyos
ov£ 'flpeoD K conjectures that he had received a grant of land at Oreos as a
reward for his successful predictions in the Euboean expedition cf. Thuc. vin ;
probouleuma (which in our inscription ended with 1. 69) when written out as a
psephism. See further instances in 28 31, 316, 40 Or a new resolution
33.
might be based on the probouleuma : see 45 46 — 50 and cf. Swoboda Volksb.
13 sq., Gilb. 295.
74. tyetjLv. The meaning is made clear by Arist. 'A0. 7roX. 9 : 77 eis rb
bcKaffTTipcov tye&is ; 45, 2 : tyeo-is be ical toijtois ecrlv eh to biKaar-qpiov, idv olvtwv
i] fiovXr) Karaypy; cf. 42, 1 53, 2 ; 55, 2 and CIA 11 841 b Add. 1. 30.
; ;
80. Kirchhoff remarks that in the vacant space after 6'0/cos, which is
;
inscribed in larger letters, there ought to have followed the oath, but as it has
already occurred in Diognetus' motion the engraver has omitted to repeat it,
1853 p. 33 sqq.; Boehnecke Dem. Hyp. Lyk. u. ihr Zeitalter p. 334 sqq.
CIA i 31; H 29; D 19. Cf. G. Busolt Gr. Gesch. in 1 p. 417 note 1.
PP£TY0X [4>£ = ^]
Utoixv^ov. Fragm. A had 35 letters in a line, frag'm. B had 17. Once (A 26)
.: : occurs as a mark of punctuation or division.
(
e/co? rfv av <f>a\_ ....
eo-]ayerco. edv he eadyy, eVe^[vpa£€-
r
to> avrov] o cf)7]va<; rj o ypayfrdfjuevos, 7ro[iuvia
8e al7c5]^ avrols irapaa^ovrfov ot a7r[otKto-T-
2—2
—
B.
The decree (A) with its supplement (B) contains provisions for sending out
a colony (dtroLKia) to Brea in Thrace, and curiously confirms the brief statements
of Steph. Byz. (Bpea irokis [QpaKrjs] els -qv airoiKiav iareCKavTo 'Adrjvcuoi) and
Hesych. (Bpea. Kpar?pos fie fxvyr ai rrjs els Bpe"av airoLKlas). The document itself
then is one of a kind to which the Athenians gave the specific name airoada
(Harpocr. s.v. diroiKia : diroLKia Idiwsra ypdfifxara Kad' a diroLKovai Ttves ovtus
(hvbixaaav 'Tirepeidrjs Arj\iaKc3). The limits of date are fixed by the fact (1) that
^ is not older than the middle of the fifth century (2) that Cratinus died in
423 b.c. And if we may accept Preller's conjecture that the mention of Brea by
Cratinus occurred in the Qparrai, the date of the colony cannot be far from the
assigned date of that play, 444 or 443 b.c. Further if Brea is the colony
alluded to in Plut. Per. 11 (wpos 8e to6tois X'Xious fiev ^crreCkev els Xeppovqaov
KXrjpovxovs, els 5e Nd£cw> irevTaKocriovs, els de "Avdpov rjfiiaeLS to6t(i)i>, els de Qp^Krjv
^tXt'ous BtcdXrats avvoLKr}<rovTas' dWovs 5' els 'IraXLav olKi£ofJ.evr)s 2u/3dpea>s, y\v
(or the person specified in the lost lines) nevertheless introduces (the forbidden
6 — :
articles), then the person informing or prosecuting may seize them.' The
offender ishere proceeded against by a (pdats or a ypacprj. So in CIA n 546, 18
(Treaty between Athens and Ceos) a person who unlawfully exports vermilion is
3. Troi/xvia Se aiywv ktX. The text is that of CIA but the restorations are at
best uncertain. By avroh may be meant the officers appointed to perform the
sacrifice, or more precisely, to make a favourable sacrifice. diroiKLOTai perhaps
are the leaders of the dwoiKio~iAbs. The word is elsewhere found only in Menand.
Rhet. 85 (Heeren) : oi diroLKio-Tal fvbo^oi.
"EXXrjaLv elvai, cbv dv y to apdros rrjs yrjs e/cdcrr^s tovtwv kclI rd iepd del yiyvecrdai,
rpdwocs depa.irev6p.eva oh dv irpbs ro?s eiwdbai /cat dvvoovTai. Where the land was
assigned to cleruchs, as Sauppe points out, while the inhabitants remained, the
procedure was different, cf. Thuc. in 50. 2 (the occupation of Lesbos).
11. Boeckh read 8vo irpbfiara, but the remains of a P are clear on the
stone. The practice here prescribed is well illustrated by Schol. Ar. Nub. 386 :
21. From the space K conjectures that the stone had PHETO P.
25. ed^t An exception to the general prohibition contained in the
firj tl ktX.
preceding lines is made in favour of the colonists themselves, who may make
application on their own behalf for alteration in the law: cf. for a similar
exception 15 56: idp. p,rj tl oi arpar^yol de'tovTai.
26 sqq. All soldiers who shall have given in their names as '
e'lroixoi '
shall
within 30 days after their arrival at Athens, present themselves at Brea for the
purpose of taking up residence. For the order of the words eireibdv ktX. cf. a
;
(Introd. Dem. Chers. 88) : Zdos 8e -qv tovto 7ra\cu6j> rots 'AdrjuaioLs, 6<j<h irevvjes
Tjcrav avrCov /cat anT-qiAOves o'ikoi, tovtovs ire/JLTreiv iiroiKOvs et's rds e^w 7r6Aets rds
eavrQu.
Leges Gr. Sacrae, diss. Bonn. 1896 p. 16 n. 4); D 20. Cf. I. H. Lipsius L.S.
in 207 sqq.; H. Sauppe Ind. led. Mb. ac. Gbtt. 1880/81 (Ausgew. Schr.
729 sqq.); O. Rubensohn Mysterienheiligthiimer 36 sqq.; J. W. White 'E0. 'Apx-
1894 p. 35; L. Ziehen Rh. Mus. li 219 sqq.; A. Korte Mitth. xxi (1896) 320 sqq.
rP£TY<t>X [>£ = ^]
liToix^ov. In some places, e.g. 1. 42 OIN {deoiv) and 54 TON three
letters occupy the space of two. In 53 and 58 a letter has been effaced and
replaced by • There is great fluctuation in the use or omission of the sign
for spiritus asper (see Pt I p. 105).
vcov [k-
ptOwv fir) eXarrov r) 'e/crea, 7rvpcov Be diro rwv 'eKarov ixeBl/x-
VWV JjL-
r] eXarrov (i/) 'rffxiefcrecov. edv Be tls 7rXetco Kapirov ttoltj
* r
tj tLoo-ovto-
9] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 23
dp[ x ]cr-
€ktovi eirtrrjheLov elvai drrb rov dpyvpLov rov roiv Beolv.
to[v 8£ Ka-
p,dp[ X u>v.
airdpyeo-Qai he Kal rovs ^v/jb/md^ovs Kara ravrd. rds Be
iroXeis [ky]\[o-
o Kapirb-
pwv ....
'
E-
^ (
\]krjvLKrjcnv airdarjai, ottol av Bokyj avrfj BvvaTov elvat,
\\iyo\v-
'
e'/cet[voi-
35 e Kal irapa tovtoov toov TroXeoov, edv Tt9 awayy, tovs ' tepo-
itoiovs Ka-
ra ravra. dveiv Be diro fiev tov ireXavov tcadori av JLv/jloX-
TTLoai [co"t]"y^-
(
o-wji/Ttti, rpcrroiav Be Boap^ov ^pvaoKepoov tolv Oeolv eKa[rip-
0. d]7T0 TOOV fCpidoOV Kal TOOV TTVpOdV Kal TOp T p L7TT oXe fJLW Kal
TOO [0€-
'
o3 Kal ttj Sea Kal tg> Qv/3ovX<p tepelov etcaaTop TeXeov Kal
40 Tjj ^
AOr\vaia ftovv ^pvaoKepoov. Ta? Be aXXas Kpt6d<; Kal
7rvpov<; air-
awap'xfj-
9 dveOeOrj, Kal JLXXrjvoov tov dirapyoLievov. [toi]? Be TavTa
TTOLOVCTL
p.]?) dBtKoocn 'AOrjvatovs Li7]Be ttjv ttoXlv ttjv ' AOrjvaioov firjBe
too Oeoo.
airapyr]^ tov
Kapirov tolv Oeolv Ta$ Be £vvypa(f>d<; Kal to ifryjcf) tafia ToBe
avay-
9] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 25
/CftjX[aKp-
aiwva tov veov dp^ovra, tov he /3aa[i]kea ' opicrai rd tepd rd'
ev t[w-
eVt Gpa K 7)s. Compare also CIA i 96 = 16), 8 and 533. In ( CIA i 283 (434/3 B.C.)
the words /card ras ^vyypacpas are used in a different sense. See further Foucart,
I. c, D. A. s.v. Nomothetae.
4. roiv deolv. See the note on 2 C 11.
ttjv /xavreiav. Cf. Isocrates Panep. 31 at p.ev yap irXelaraL tQsv iroXewv
VTrd/xvrj/xa rrjs iraXatas evepyeaias airapxas rod ahov /ca#' enacFTOV rbv iviavrbv ws
i]fxas air OTre/xir oven, rats eKXenrovaais ttoXX&kis r\ Ilf^ta tt povera^ev airocpe'peiv
ra ptepv t<2v KapirCov /cat iroielv irpbs rr\v ttoXlv ttjv r\p.erepav rd irarpia. Two
passages of Aristides the Ehetorician (Aristid. Eleus. ed. Dind. p. 417, Panath.
p. 167 and Schol. p. 55), cited by Foucart, attest that at the time of Hadrian the
practice was still in vogue. Cf. also CIA in 85 (temp. Hadr.) Ot llap^Wrjves \
the €KTetis 8*64, the rjp.leK.Tov 4-32. For rj/xieKTecov see Meisterhans Gr. p. 128.
7}p.uKTeiov also occurs CIA n add. 834 b 1, 15 (329 B.C.) and in Imperial times
t)Pll€ktov (cf. CIA in 98 note). The syntax requires that E (rj) should be supplied
in the text after ZXarrov.
8. oXet^w. See 2 B 36. On iyX^yeiv etc. Meisterhans Gr. 107 sq. shows
that £k becomes <ry regularly in pre-Euclidean Attic, but remains e/c from the
first century B.C., before /3, y, 5, X, p. (except in ey MvppLvoijTTr/s etc.), v.
Con. 1264.
10. atpovs. " Quidam granaria habent sub terris, speluncas, quas vocant
aetpous, ut in Cappadocia et Thracia," Varro R. B. 1 57, cf. 1 63. Cf. also
Dem. Chers. 101.
13. The termination -01, which some disclaimed for Attic (cf.
ivdavdoi.
Shilleto on Dem. F. L. 441, where he defends the reading evravdol), is fully
vindicated to the dialect by the evidence of inscriptions. See Meisterhans
Gr. 103. For the aspirate in consecutive syllables cf. avededr) 1. 44. Meister-
hans Gr. 102 gives several examples from inscriptions before 403 b.c
18. For the last four letters at the end of the line A. Schmidt Jahrbb. 1885,
681 sqq. proposes 6Xcov (for oXcov) within four complete days from the time when
'
its arrival shall have been announced. For the construction see 8 27 sqq.
'
p. 421 Dind. that the temple at Eleusis was also called 'EXevalviov, but D,
maintaining that ev rip 'EXevaivlip 'EXevcrtW (for rip 'EXevcrivi) is an improbable
expression, would transpose the words 'EXevcrtvi /cat; i.e. 'in the Eleusinium,
(sc. rip virb T7J irbXei : see CIA in 5,
and at Eleusis in the Council- 11 sq.)
hall.' Of. 38 27 and CIA n 176, 16
where for tov aradlov /cat tov dedrpov sq.,
tov lIava9wvai'Kov of the stone-cutter the original was probably rod aradiov tov II.
nai rod dedrpov. Cf. however Rubensohn op. cit. 77 sqq.
36. dirb rov ireXavov: 'from the produce of the TreXavos.' The ireXavos was
the best part of the grain, which was set apart for the use of the gods. See
P. Stengel Herm. xxrx 281 sqq. Ziehen I. c. has shown that it was a mixture of
barley and wheat. D quotes from the accounts of 329/8 B.C., D 587 ( = CIA n 2,
834 6), 1. 280, cf. 285, where els tov ireXavov iepoiroioh ey povXrjs e/c/cai'5e/ca p.e5ip.voi
Tpt[(b]v x OLV KWV diroXeiirovres shows what considerable amounts under this
^
head were at the disposal of the temple authorities. The comic poet Sannyrio
ap. Harpocr., s.v. ireXavbs, says: weXavbv KaXov/mev Pixels oi deol |
a /caXetr' acre" fivers
#X0t0' v/meis oi ftporol. The accent is given on the authority of the text of Herodas
Mim. iv 91 (where the ms has xeXavos).
EvfioXiridai. To this gens as a whole, to the exclusion of the KripvKes,
yeiadai.
37. rpiTToiav ktX. See 3 5. The epithet xpu<r6/cepw// shows that the
animals were horned (ox, ram, kid) and that the sacrifice must not be confounded
with the Roman suovetaurilia.
38. rep Qecp /cat 7-77 0e$. D quotes CIA 11 add. 1620 c. AaKpareibns
liwarpdrov 'I/captei)s lepehs Qeov /cat Qeds /cat EvfiovXe'us. The deities are probably
Pluto and Proserpine. For Eubuleus see Frazer Paus. 11 p. 118.
39. iepelov. i.e. a sheep. Cf. D 629, 14 (Olbia).
44. dvedtdrj. See 1. 13; and cf. for the sense the inscription quoted 1. 4.
47. For Lampon cf. Ar. Av. 521, 988, Schol. Nub. 331, Pax 1084, Eupolis n
p. 545, Mein. i p. 338 Kock. Eupolis calls him ov^yrfr-qs ; hence Sauppe with
probability conjectures that his title was irvd6xpr)o-ros e^rjyrjrrjs, a title found on
one of the seats of the Dionysiac theatre (Index s.v.). It is natural then to find
him advising the Athenians in obedience to the Delphian oracle. On rd p.ev
iinfiaXhuv, Tidhai and e/n(3o\i/uLeveiv. That however (as against Schmidt's view
Chron. 403 an intercalary Hecatombaeon was not an impossibility seems to
sq.)
be shown, as D points out, by CIA iv 2 p. 181 no. 733, 5, where Gamelion, and
CIA iv 2 p. 101 no. 385 c (D 242, 1), where Anthesterion, is duplicated instead of
Posideon. On the function of the Archon Eponymus in intercalation see Index.
54. eV t£ UeXapyixu). So it is spelt in Ar. Av. 832, where the spelling has
generally been put down to a freak of the poet, and in Cod. Laur. Thuc. n 17.
F supposes (against Schmidt and Ziehen 11. cc.) that the aKporeXevTiov quoted by
Thucydides (to JJeXapyitcbv apybv afieivov) was in the oracle which gave occasion
to this decree. For with reference to the HeXapyiKdv cf.
pajde robs Xidovs ktX.
vin 101, Luc. Pise. 47. J. W. White I. c. points out that if the Pelargicum
Poll,
had been enclosed by a wall at this period there would have been no need for
these regulations and the threat of a fine.
lO. A slab of white marble inscribed on both sides, which had been used
as an altar-slab in a church of the Attic village Charvati now in the Louvre. ;
CIG 76; CIA i 32 and iv 1 p. 63; D 21; H 37. Cf. E. Cavaignac Rev. Ph. xxiv
135 sqq., who argues for the later date for the decrees (p. 31 below).
A.
irov. airoht-
XoytadcrOcov he
ol XJoyccrral * oi Tpcd/covra 'olirep vvv rd 6<petXo/ui€va tols
deols d/cp-
ipw]?. o-vvayo)ryrj<; he rwX Xoyco-rcov rj ftovXr} avroKpdrcop
ecrray. dirohovrodv
10] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 29
x\s k]clI
*
oi tepoTTOLol Kal el tls aXXo<; oiSev. ra/JLias he
a7ro/cvafjLeveL-
Kal avvavoiyov-
tcov Kal avyKXrjovTcov Ta? Ovpas rod OTnaOohofJuov Kal
o-vaarj/xaivoadco-
v Tois tcov rr}? '
AOrjvaias rafxtat^. irapd he tcov vvv
\ » 5
rareov Kal tcov ' iepoiroicov tcov ev toIs tepois, ol vvv Sca-
^eipi^<w[a-i-
20 v, air a ptQ (AT) a da 6 gov Kal aTroarrjadcrdcov rd ^prjfxaTa evav-
tlov tt}? /3ovX[r-
'
irdvTcov Ke<pdXato-
v, %ce)/9t? to re dpyvpiov Kal rb y^pvalov Kal to Xolttov
dvaypa(f>6vrcov
25 ol aet ra/jLiat e<? arrjXrjv Kal Xoyov hihovTCOv tcov re ovrcov
%pr)fiaT(DV
Kai tcov irpocnovTcov toIs 0eol<$ Kal edv tl d\Tr\avaXicrKr)Tai
Kara tov e-
-XprfcrOcu xprjfjbaa-
ml
B.
••••• - •[...
;
ra XC0]tz/a /c[a]i ras Nt[K<xs Tas xp]^ "^? ^^ ra
7r[o|rrr€ia . . .
(JL€T(X TttV ^TTLO-TCLTWV t\jo\v at'[«l OVTWV, 'o]t [Se] TCV/JLLCU [t](2
l~
LXP T HLaTa P-
€
P
^ovtwv |i€Tci] tcG^ dp^LT€^KT6v<av .... 'to]a*7re/3 tol>[s] 7rp
.... A.e£ .... yLteTa tc5[v eirio-r] arcov 'ottcos dpcar[a teal tcaXXur-
_
10 Ta Koo-|AT]0]?7creTat '77 a/e/)[oiroXis] /cat e7rto K:eL'acr#^[a-€Tai tcI
irop-ir-
€ia rots 8]e aWots ^prj fxacr\\.v irapja t?;? A07)vaia<;, ro[is tc
vvv ovoriv €-
virep /xu[pias
Spaxp-ds
7} [x|/f<pos
8i8(ot-
<pl<rp€VT]S
irw tt)s dSciJa?, 'Xpr/crOat, to[is xP^K-] acriz; Tot[s] T17? 'AOr)-
[vaias, €V€X€(T-
€K 8-
10] DEGREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 31
irepio-
[rap.ias. €ir€i-
[o"T<JH<TTai *0 8-
to. 8e t-
The inscription contains two decrees, one on each side of the block. The
first (A) orders the repayment of moneys due to the treasurers of certain gods,
after repaying to Athena 3000 Attic talents borrowed by the State; and arranges
for the future custody of these moneys. The second decree (B) contains
further regulations as to their disposal and administration.
The datives in -cus (except ra/xiao-i B 20) make it improbable that the decrees
were inscribed on the stone before 420/19 b.c (Meisterhans Gr. 121) but it has ;
been shown by Kirchhoff (Abh. Ah. Berl. 1864 and 1876) that the decrees them-
selves must have been passed in 435/4 and 434/3 b.c. respectively, for (1) the
first decree must, from the changes it enacts, have been passed at the beginning
of a Panathenaic pentaeteris, and therefore in the second year of some Olympiad,
(2) it must have been passed shortly before the end of the year, for 1. 14 shows
that the date was just anterior to the dpxcupecrtcu, (3) the second decree is shown
to belong to the beginning of the following or third year of the Olympiad, because
the new raniou are already in office (B 26), (4) the character of the provisions in
the second decree relating to the weighing and numeration of sacred properties
implies that it is not later than the beginning of the series of Treasure-lists (see
below, the section on Finance), i.e. 434/3 b.c.
A 2. KaMicts. Busolt (Philol. l p. 86 sqq.) seeks to prove that both here
and in 12 8, 13 15 Callias is the person who in Thuc. 1 61, 1; 63, 3 (cf. Plat.
Ale. 1 119 a) is said to have commanded the Athenian army at Potidaea and to
have fallen in battle there in 432 b.c By tois deois is of course meant 'the other
gods '
; see Index s.v. ra/ucu and below 13 sqq.
'
3. rfi 'Adrji/alq.. The form kd-nva did not come into regular use till after
362 b.c (Meisterhans Gr. 32). On the state of the Treasury at the period of
this decree see Thuc. 11 13, 3.
;
4 sqq. The sources from which the moneys are to be repaid are three
(1) the funds in the hands of the Hellenotamiae brought in by the <pbpos,
(2) future sums falling under this head, (3) the produce of the '
tithe,' when it
has been sold, i.e. farmed. The tithe in question appears to have been the rent
from public lands let to individuals.
8. On the duties of the XoyLaral see Boeckh St. 3 i 239 sqq.; J). A. s. v.
Euthyna (and Appendix) ; Sandys on Arist. 'A0. iroX. 54. It is clear from this
inscription that there existed before Euclid a special board of 30 Xoyia-rai,
though at a later period the number was diminished. The same board is meant
by 7/ dpxv in the initial formulae of the Tribute-lists, e.g. CIA i 240. The words
otirep vvv indicate that the existing board was required to complete the transaction
9. The ftovX-f) had the right to summon a meeting of the Xoyiarai. Cf.
Andoc. de myst. 15 (xf/rj^Laainevrjs 5e rijs ^ovXrjs^ r\v yap avTOKpdrwp, $x<>vto k"K
avrbv Meyapdde) for another instance in which the fiovXr) acted independently of
the eKKX-qaia. — The aw- (in avvaywyrjs) is much less common than %vu- at this
period (Meisterhans Gr. 220). For the assimilation of v to X in twX XoyiarCov
see 9 8.
13 sqq. For iepoiroioL see 9 9. The rafiiai who are to be appointed (annually)
dirb Kvdp-ov are the rafiiai ru>v tiXXuv deQv. The ra/xt'at rrjs 'Adrjvaias were
ten in number appointed annually by lot, one from each tribe, the penta-
cosiomedimni alone being eligible. Boeckh thinks the same limitation is
indicated by the words naddirep ktX. If the words also imply that the number
of the Tct/ucu tQv aXXup deQv was originally ten, it is strange, as Kirchhoff
observes, that in a Treasure-list of 429/8 b.c. (CIA i 194) the number of names
is certainly less than 10.
17. For the opisthodomus see below. With baa bvvarbv /ecu baiov cf. CIA n
1059 : oaa olbv re /ecu de/jurou iari. On 7 19.
avaarjfjLatvoaduu see
18. Kai tQiv eTricTaTQi>. The kiriardrai here meant must be the etnaTarai of
temples. Besides its well-known use to denote the chairman of the irpuTaveis
the word is found in several other connexions. See Index s. v.
This audit and examination is to take place annually for the period i< Hava-
Qr\va'uav is YLavadfyaia. Every year there was a Panathenaic festival, for three
17. ivex^doj ktX. The penalty for making the proposition or putting it to
10] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 33
the vote without having secured the &8eia or indemnity-bill (as e.g. for imposing
a special contribution, elcr<popd, upon the people) was to be the same as in other
cases of illegally proposing or putting the question to the vote.
18 sqq. Up to this point the decree has been concerned with the sacred
treasure of Athena; it now passes on to the public funds of the Athenians,
more especially the annual proceeds of the tribute, which are here directed to be
deposited in the Opisthodomus, and entrusted to the protection of the goddess.
They are in fact a -rrapaKaTaO^K-r) and do not become the property of the temple.
'
They are administered not by the Ta/niai rrjs Adnvaias but by the Hellenotamiae
'
and the Boule, the chairman of the prytanes having an official key to the
treasure. As compensation for the use of the Opisthodomus the Hellenotamiae,
from 454 B.C., paid to the goddess an dirapxv of ^V* n (/-"^ °L7r ° ToC tclX&vtov) on
the amount of tribute money annually deposited. See Index s.v. dwapxv-
19. TrepLovra. So J. Christ de publ. rep. Ath. rationibus p. 14 for the
yevdfxeva of others. was not the whole, but the net, proceeds of the tribute,
It
it. But if so, one would expect these ot'/c^/xara to be expressly mentioned, as in
the Hekatompedon inscription, CIA iv 1, 19, 1. 17 p. 137. The arguments that
6iu<t068o{ios always means the Opisthodomus of the Parthenon are (1) that the :
word first appears in this inscription, which is dated just after the completion
of the Parthenon, and after it in a succession of inventories which mention
the compartments of the Parthenon (2) that the four compartments mentioned
;
K. at rirrapes dpx<*-L are the four successive boards of each pentaeteris; see
Index s.v. dpxai. For virdpyvpa see CIA i 170, 8.
ment CIA iv 1, 22c (about 450 b.c). From this older formula was
gradually developed a later, in which the name of the proposer
was followed (1) by a detailed statement of grounds with oreiS??
(e7rei8^ avSpe? ayaOoi etcrtv ircpi tov $rjp,ov ktA..), (2) a hortative section
—the earliest example is no. 39, shortly after 350 B.C. (cf. 1. 11 sqq.
[o7r(os a\v etStocriv a7rav[Te]s ^\j\ l ° $r}p.o<; [o 'A^Orjvatuiv aTroSiSojcrLv
33, 8, we can only compare the familiar iv "Aidov, ev Ap(p)i(ppovos (Plat. Prot.
320 a). D adds the bold iv -rj/neripov of Herodotus (i 35, vn 8, 4) for iv -qaQv or
iv rip.ere'puj.
3—2
36 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA : SECT. I. [11
15 sqq. rrjv Tip.uplav kt\. Cf. 40 37 sqq. and Dem. c. Aristocr. 650: tarco,
(prjaiv, inrep avrov 77 0.1/7-77 rifMupia, nadairep av tov 'Adrjvalou d-rroKTeiur}.
22. reXeai rots Aeuvidov. Foreigners in whose favour a decree was passed
had to bear the cost of the inscription themselves; so also states on concluding
an alliance with Athens cf. 7 60. ;
12. One of the Elgin Marbles in the British Museum. The upper and
right-hand portions only are entire. CIG 74 ; CIA 1 33 (cf. iv 1 p. 13) ; BM 5;
H 39; D 25. Cf. Foucart Rev. Arch, xxxvn (1877) 384.
6. 'AKafiaurU eirpvTaveve. This was not the first prytany of the year 433 —2:
see CIA i 179, 10. It is probable that the alliances with the Ehegines and
Leontines (13) were concluded shortly after the despatch of the two fleets in
aid of Corcyra as described in Thuc. i 45 and 50 ; and in fact the alliances may
have had a causal connexion with the success of those expeditions, as clearing
the way for access to Italy and Sicily; cf. Thuc. i 36 and 44 and the notes to
CIA i 179.
8. KaWLas. See lO 2.
The
10. on the stone before 6/j.oadpTwv is H which may indeed
letter ;
51.
13. A slab of Pentelic marble found at Athens. CIA iv 1, 33a p. 13; H 40;
D 24. The letters as in 12; but twice /V.
€0a
38 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTIC A : SECT. I. [14
14. A fragment of Pentelic marble ; the right margin only entire, H.
0.24 m.; L. 0.15 m.; Th. 0.09 m. Found at Athens CIA iv 1, 35c p. 65; D 27.
15 v i]y ^AaKehovLas a . .
€irip.]e/V[T]]#^i>a£ 07r(w?
The restorations are mainly Kirchhoff 's {Sb. Ak. Berl. 1886, 303 sqq.). He
has shown that the document is probably a decree ordering the equipment and
despatch of a naval force to watch and suppress the outbreak at Mitylene in
428 The Archon's name, if the restoration is correct, comes before that of
b.c.
the President, and therefore the inscription is probably earlier than the
establishment of the formula in 421 b.c, cf. Rem. i, p. 3. The almost certain
restoration of 1. 1 gives the number of letters as 31; and so the Archon's name
must have 9 letters this indication would suit many archons in the period to
;
which the characters of the letters must belong; but in only two years, that of
Epameinon 428 b.c. and that of Antigonus 406 b.c, were affairs in Athens and
Lesbos in the state implied by the inscription and the words seem to imply a ;
threatened danger like that of 428 b.c rather than the defeat and blockade of
the town by Callicratides in 406 b.c, before Athenian efforts resulted in the
15] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 39
battle of Arginusae. Busolt (Philol. l p. 583 sqq.), who from Thuc. in 18, 2
supplies the name Tldxns in 1. 5, argues, against K, that an examination of
Thuc. in 5,1; 15, 1 18, 3 makes it clear that the expedition with which
3, 2 ; ;
our decree concerned is the one alluded to in the last-quoted passage, and
is
must have taken place as late as the September of 428, and not earlier in the
year, as K held.
7. daveiaojcriv: sc. oi 8rj/j.apxoc.
9. rpiripoTroioL. Cf. Arist. 'Ad. tto\. 46, 1 : Troielrai 5£ {tj (3ov\r)) tols Tpirjpets,
deKa ai>8pas e'£ [airavTWv~] eXo/xevw TpLrjpowoiofa, and Dem. c. Androt. 598 : 6 tQv
Tpi7]poTrouKu>v Tafias. The same officer is mentioned, CIA n 799 d 20, and in a
similar naval document given below (see Index s.v. TpL-qpoiroiol).
9 sq. eiri ttju rrjs Aeaftov (pvXaicqv. The restoration naturally stands or falls
with the correctness of the inferences made in the notes on the subject of the
inscription.
12 sq. For the functions of the prytanes in such matters see M. and Sch.
Att. Pr. Bk i, ch. 3.
15. A slab of Pentelic marble found in the Theatre of Dionysus. H. 1.00 m.;
Br. 0.51 m. At the top is a relief. Boeckh St.* n 499 sqq. ; Kirchhoff, Abh. Ah.
Bed. 1861 p. 555 sq.; CIA i 40 ; H 44 D 33.
; Cf. A. Schmidt, N. J. 1885 i p. 728.
MeOcovaiojv i k II iep[i'as.
<t>]a/iU7T7ro9 $>pvvL'%ov £y p a
<
dr[eve. /jl /jl
ical rS hrjfxcp.
:
p.rfik
dtre]p Tea)? e[s] r\rf\v yjapav, ical purjTe dSacelv ^[r\]re [d]8[iK€io--
l o-<j>]c5i/ [rj] nrepl twv 7r6[\€o>]7^, otl dv ovopuaaTi Trepl t[tjs tt-
€
] A66T [a- TlkjeiarTiov ot\\\6pbevoi /cal 01 /zera Aecoyo^pov. tt]-
] eiire' eireihr) e . .
60 even,
The marble contains two decrees and a fragment of a third granting certain
privileges to theMethonaeans and befriending them in their relations with
Perdiccas. A fourth decree must have followed ordering that all four should be
inscribed on the stone. The dates and chronological order of the decrees are
determined by the following considerations. (1) Qaiviiriros 1. 2 is probably the
same as the person of that name who was ypafi/naTevs in Elaphebolion of
01. 89. 1 = 424 b.c, Thuc. iv 118, 8. He was ypa^fiarevs Kara irpvTavelav. This
officer changed with each prytany and in the pre-Euclidean period was re-
sponsible for the engraving of the decrees cf. Rem. v, p. 89. (2) The prytany ;
1. 3, in which the first decree was passed, was the first of 01. 88. 1, i.e. in July
or August 428 b.c; for (a) the decree cannot, be older than 01. 87. 2, =431/0 b.c.
when peace was made with Perdiccas, nor later than the end of 01. 88. 2 =
427/6 b.c, the date of the following decree, (b) the re-assessment of the allies,
1. 8, at the Panathenaea of the year preceding that of the decree, could only
have taken place, according to Koehler Urk. p. 138, in 01. 87. 4 = 429/8 b.c, i.e.
in the fourth year of the Olympiad. (3) The date of the second decree was
probably 01. 88. 3 = 426/5
b.c. for it was passed in the first prytany, as is clear
dirapxh to
quota of ^ n
Index s.v. /uu>d dirb toKclvtov) paid as
Athena according to the assessment of the preceding year.
( see
9 sqq. Their arrears of tribute are remitted (with the condition that they
are to remain friendly to Athens) ; and a special arrangement (rd£is) is to be
made in their case with reference to the collection (irpd&s). For ererdxaTo,
yeypdcparai see Meisterhans Gr. 166, who notes that after 410 b.c the peri-
phrastic forms only were in use.
11. The three letters before Meduvaloi on the stone are HO AA.
14. iv TTJai <TTr)\r](ri. So K for ei> ttjcti irbXecn of previous editors. The
<TT7)\ai are those on which the names of debtors to the treasmy are registered.
On the form of the datives see 9.
19. Perdiccas may not cause limits (opoi) to be set on the coast, N. or S. of
Methone, to restrict the navigation of the Methonaeans.
24. ^vfx0Lj3aadvTO3v. The usage is quite classical; cf. Hdt. 1 74, Thuc. 11 29,
5 (^we/Si/Sacre 5e K<xi rbv HepdiKKav to?s 'Adrfvaiots).
25. es Aiovuaia. The next Dionysia would be in March (Elaphebolion)
427 b.c tAos ?x 0VTa-s : so K ; Zxovaav is too short, taxovtrav (Sauppe) is against
usage. The expression reXos ^x ovT ^ " plenipotentiary" occurs Thuc. iv 118.
28. ifj. no<rei5i<j. An examination of the var. lectt. in CIA leaves no doubt
that this is the right reading. (yrpanQrai due to K. The
ol for o-TpaTevSfxevoi is
place indicated may be either the promontory of the Pallenian peninsula
42 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. I. [15
(II oaeib&viov Thuc. iv 129, Liv. xliv 11) or the promontory between Argilus and
Stagirus (Hdt. vn 115).
29 sqq. The decree, or rather probouleuma, has up to this point dealt with
two questions; (1) concerning the tribute, (2) concerning the sending of am-
bassadors. As the first was put in the form of two alternatives (6, 7 eiVe...^) it
was necessary that the actual voting should be recorded. Hence the addition of
—
these lines 29 32 but no express statement was required in the case of the
;
in -flcri) are very rare as compared with the forms in -aai, -rjcri 9 15 etc. The
ordinary form in -ais prevails after 420 b.c. Meisterhans Gr. 121.
39. ypa\pap.evovs :
" having declared." In CIA m
38 and CIG 1569 (Orcho-
meniisi) the word is airoypacpeadat.
43. TroXetn. See 8 14.
46. dXXa (pvX&TTovres kt\. "but they shall be held to have performed their
duty if they protect their own land." Cf. Xen. Cyr. vi 2, 37 a 5' eirio-ravTai, T<p
ftovXo/j.eixp p.ia6ov virriperovvTes ev rip Terayp-evcp ZcrovTai. The same phrase ev rtp
reray/xevip ehai occurs 35 48, 38 63. The right explanation is due to Koehler,
Mitth. ii p. 209.
48. 'Adlrivalovs. AOINAIOC '
51. T77[cr]i de [&\\r)]<n 7r6[\]€[<ri x\P 7lfJLaT l<7aL - The restoration is D's (Herm.
XVI p. 192 sq.). K had proposed Trepi 5e 'H7?7cri7r6Aea>s (or TifXTjcrnroXeus, 'Hyrjai-
iroXe'jUoi'). The Athenians will give audience to the other states, summoning
an assembly of the e/c/cXT/ata in the second prytany (cf. the note above on the
chronology) immediately after the session (of the pov\-i)) at the dockyards.
For another instance of the /3ov\r) holding its meetings at the Peiraeeus, on
business connected with the fleet, cf. CIA n 809 Col. b 11 sqq. (325/4 b.c).
K points out that the expedition which was being prepared in the second
prytany of 01. 88. 3 (426 b.c.) was that which in the winter following cruised
round the Peloponnesian shore under the command of Aristoteles and Hierophon
(Thuc. in 105).
56. ibo^ev kt\. Here begins the third decree. From CIA i 273, 6 we learn
that the tribe Ke/cpo7rts had the second prytany of the year 426/5 b.c.
D 29. Cf. J. M. Stahl Mus. Rh. xxxviii 145 sqq.; H. Swoboda Serta Harteliana
28 sqq.
€7pajjL|xaT]ei/e.
a d
5 VTCLS 6
at "*
K6r)v\<aXo\t, Ke\evova\i
.... 8i]ac<X9 SiSoz^ras] 7T/30? '
A6r)v[ai<av tovs errurKO'Trov-
7779 dvrairoBo
eBo
20 TO
k\av 8o£-
t] 'AQr\v]aloc<; or-
MvtiXtiv]^/^^ Kal diro
fJLOS Bo 1
25 avro
. . .
I I
[. . . . 'o Z]rj/jLO<Z 'o ' Adr)v[al<av.
17. Put together out of more than thirty fragments found at various times
on the Acropolis. CIG 143 ; CIA i 37 (of. iv 1 p. 13, 54, 66, 140 sq.) where is a
long list of authorities, of which the most important
Kohler Urkunden u. is
frg. a — c. (Both the position and the meaning of frg. d, e are uncertain.)
© [c] O L
T a [xl cr i 9 <& 6 p ov
"Ebo^ev Tr)[i PovXtj Kal tw 8t](1,o). Al-ytjls] e7rp[vTa,vev€, ~]cov e7pafp.fi.d-
T€U€, €TT€-
'
(piariTat [Srjpos T-
rj 7/Xtata 15 7r6Aeo"[i] /car- 16 tov]tojv. '01 5£ . . . . 17 17 oXet^ov e . . /.
18 aias dpx^7 s 19 [d]7r6 vov/jL7]VL[as] 20 xPVIJ aT i[<rai - - •
frg. f—m, 0, p.
14 '0 . . 7r6Xet ai'r[i .... 15 . . Ttjcrt ir]6\[€]cri irepi rod 0[6pov ....
16 . . Tv[y~\x <*' v V i"/)UT[av€vovaa 17 . . . i^viyK(a]ai e[s] rbv br)p.ov k . . . ov
18 .... to ... . €]7rt (r[<j)]wj' ai/Tiiv, 60[€tXeiv \tXias 8paxp.ds 'tcpdjs r-
rji 'AQ]r/va[ia, ] p[. . . K<x]t rcD[u] brmoaiix) '[. . €v8vveo-8a> p.vpt]ao-t
46 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. I. [17
20 Spa\]firj[cri 'c'KacrTOS twv irpjurafvcwv Ka]t edv tls dXXws 5i[. . . .\i]t] elvat r-
as] rd£[€is . . .] a . . . tata . • . eVi r^s ^pin-a^e^as '"^ av] . - . ot[i irpvTaJi'etf??, ar-
i]/xos £<x[t<o Kal] rd x[p TlFl,aTa ] avrov 5[t][Jt6o"t]a &t[t]« /cat tt)s deov [to ciri-
8€KaTo[i/. ex]cr[ivf\yK€T(x) de r-
aura ei's [tov] 5t}/j.ou ['tj Alyr]]is 7r[p]i>ra[v€C]a iwdvayKes e7rei[8dv Jcrrpa
7] e£e[v£y]/cwo"i els [t6v 8t]jxo]i' 77 [|AT]] 5t[aTrpd£«]cri eVt o-<£<2>i> a[vTwv, tvQvv[e<rdu>
fivpiaat 8p[a\\i.r\-
€(ov fl,
'Jottws dV d . . . . "E5o^[cv] ttj (3ov\rj Kal ry drj/xa). A-
Iytjis ejTrpurdj'cvfc, €YP a H K,0 T6V6 L ' '
8]w/?os e'7recr[TdT€t]. 0oi'5t7T7roj
et7re 'oiroc-
45 o-r]o-i iroJXecrt <f>6pos [lT<i\Qy] lirl t]t}s [PovXtJs, -p IIXcurTiJas vpuiTOS [f.ypa]/xp:d-
8[k cv] T7] Trofiiry k . . . . [KaTa Ta8c '4ra~\^eu Top. cpo[pov Trj]<rt irokecFLv
'rj [p]oi/X[ij,
AdrjviTai
60
[Tlapi]apo[C] XXX 2
T 2i/p«n •2 s [T]eXe/A^<r<rio[t] [Aap8]a^?)s
X Pt/i/cu^s
1 [K«]ioi ~ [air* 'A.y]opas 'A0[vTaioi]
KXa[£op.€vioi] [Kiav]ot
KaX[v8v€Oi] [ ""l]" ^]
Ilp[lT]VTJs] .... lo[i]
IIXa5 .... . . . . €L . . .
48 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. I. [17
nirye[\TJs] 25 [Si-yet]^?
A77/ncr[cuoi] [Stjctti]oi
Tep/i[«pris] [K.aXXi]7roX?rai
T Ki^[8vtjs] [IIp£aTr]os
TTT [KcPpijJfioi
[IIaXai]7rep«:[w(rs.ot]
frg. z"
xxx'
X 'Apraio[v ? €irl tu]
'PtfySaxt
XX 'OrX-^oi
5 H nu^oTroXiTati]
T ~Mr)Tp0TT0\lS
rrapa Hpiairou
[T]T B[i\<rav9y
'E]XX77[0-]7TOVTIOU 06p[ov] 1 *
:rg. z""
10 K]e<pdXa[i]oj> XX
MM]F4444FF HHH ?,
5
5 pi Icracro[s]
A . . . •
.... 'Potre[iov]
X Kapua[v8TJs]
'
A\ia\]aLr6s P Zepeia
Adpi]<ra P <£>ap/3?7Xioi
F fSpVKOVVTLOl
5 X Tap(3avr]$
'AxiKJkelov P 2ep/U.T7
MwSioi
10 h 'Hpd/cXeioj'
X
7rapa Tep/xepa 20 A 2177101
PT 'Eo>7)s 'T/xTjo-o-Tys
A ~M-7iKv(3epvaioi
A TaXaioi
io TT TijXos
T Tpdi'Xos
15 X Bop/xi(TKOS
TT Ke\ev5epLS
XXXX 'Irtfpa
TT TiUivq irapa
Seppeio^
XXX Sup.77
Seppeiop
15 XX 'TSaiiJs
'Epu#pcuu»> X IIo[T€i8aidTat]
— ))
TTT •
. . . 01 X K[i0as ?]
. . rjs r II[o]cri5eio»'
ivaijot 'AKp60yot
. . . CFrjS TLXevfAT]
ipa 1Lv]fxit)v
ZtVos (in rasura)
.... 77
.... 5os
i. 26 . . . yi . . .
Note The spaces between the columns are diminished to suit the exigencies of the page, and
columns 2 —4 the vertical arrangement of the numeral signs has not been strictly adhered to.
The document is one of the Tribute-lists (to be distinguished from the lists
of the quota paid to Athena, as e.g. CIA 1 226) and appears to be unique, in
that it contains not merely a list of the quota but a new assessment (rd£ts (popov)
which largely increased previous payments. The tribute from the Hellespont is
nearly tripled; that of the Islands (50 sqq. ) is doubled, cf. e.g. CIA 1 244
where the tribute of the Tpvyxv* is 16 dr. 4 ob. x 60 = 1000 dr.; while here (1. 70)
it is 2000 dr. At the date of the inscription (the archonship of Stratocles, 1. 45,
425 b.c.) according to the orators, Aeschin. F. L. 337, Andoc. de Pace 9,
Pseudo-Andoc. c. Alcib. 11 (cf. Plut. Aristid. 24), the tribute was doubled (Grote
11 xlvii doubted the statement), possibly as was said through the influence of
Alcibiades.
K. II. 4
— —
same purpose in CIA i 38, a decree which lays down systematically the measures
for dealing with defaulting states, op/cwrat 1. 11 were commissioners appointed
to visit the allies and accept their oath of allegiance to the assessment. Cf. 7 17
and Xen. Hell, vi 5, 3. On 8\ei£ov 1. 17 see 2 b 36.
/ in, o, p. 4. [xvpLavi 5paxfJ-V cn- See 9.
18. e7rt acpQiv avrCjv : so below 1. 25 eirl tt)[s eipr)ix£vri\s irpv rave las.
27 sqq. These lines seem to contain provisions for the summoning {irpbcrKk-qais)
of defaulting states by means of drjfxdaioL KXrjTrjpes and KTjpvKes. The kXtjttjp
vr)<jLWTt.K6s of Ar. Av. 1422 will readily occur to us.
30, 35. IW : see lO b 2. Meisterhans Gr. 253 quotes as certain only these
two instances from the classical period. The conjunction did not become
common in inscriptions till the 3rd century B.C.
5300 drachmas. As an appendix (z" 12 20) are added the names of certain —
cities of the Trojan shore, which had formerly belonged to the Mitylenaeans,
but in 427 b.c. had become tributary to Athens. Cf. Thuc. in 50, 3; iv 52,
2.
In z"" 5 "laraaos may be the same as nt<rra<Tos CIA i 243, and Tpd'CXos 1. 14
may be TpdyiXos. Tidovv 1. 16 and SdXr; 1. 20 are mentioned Hdt. vn 59.
18. A slab of Pentelic marble found in the Acropolis. CIA i 45; Koehler,
Mitth. i (1876) p. 171 sq.; D 34.
and immediately following action: thus in CIA 11 311, 36 (286? b.c.) we have
dveiirelv tov oT<:[<pavov] but CIA n 611, 37 (300 B.C.) dvayopeijeiv 5e rdvde tov
o~Tt(pa.vov tovs lepoTroLovs tovs del Xayxdvovras lepoiroelv. Meisterhans, Gr. 244 sq.
4—2
52 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA : SECT. I. [18
The decree orders that the stones from the ancient temple at Eleusis, so far
as not used up for repairs to the wall, shall be employed in making a causeway
across one of the 'Peircu or lagoons that are crossed by the Sacred Way just on
the Eleusinian side of the pass of Daphne. This causeway is probably to be
recognised in some remains still to be seen parallel to the line of the Sacred
Way across the 'Peiros and about 60 — 80 paces from it. The date is given by
the name of the ypaju./j.aTevs, shown by CIA iv 1, 225 k p. 174, to have held
office in the archonship of Aristion, 421/420 b.c.
5. rov wapa rod "Acrrews —the expression is unusual, but can hardly mean
anything but the first 'Peirds reached on coming from Athens.
20] DEGREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 53
8. tov veio tov dpx^ov : the old temple of the Mysteries at Eleusis, built
by Pisistratus, and destroyed by the Persians, and rebuilt, perhaps by Cimon.
9. to reixos is probably the wall of the peribolus of this same early temple,
of which a portion, according to M. Philios, is actually repaired with stones
from an earlier building.
10. Possibly the crowd of carts may have jostled the priestesses bearing the
sacred emblems on the Sacred Way ; or the sea and the rain-swollen lagoon may
sometimes have made the road unsafe.
14. ra lepd is here used in a more general sense for the whole of the
ceremonies.
15. ras dtappods. These may have been either the culverts in the causeway
or those in the Sacred Way. The water from the 'Peiros now turns a mill. Is —
the p after tov really a mistake? or is it a case like g-ppeov, dta-pporj? Cf.
A. Wilhelm, GGA 1898 p. 207, who adds the Homeric dud ppQyas, /card ppbov and
rd ppicpeuTa in a papyrus (Wessely Wien. St. 1886 p. 206, Ber. il. gr. Pap. in
Paris und London p. 31), ppvfioi CIA iv 1, 225 c B 21 p. 171, 225/ A 9 sq. p. 173.
So also probably /card ppvaiov in an inscription found at Mitylene, Mich. 25 1. 19.
16. ^vyypd\f/y, '
specify '
; see 4 5.
. 9 fcal yiavroveas
vaiovs teal tovs %- 5
. . vyuayovs Te^vr)
1. 7. Thuc. 'HXdovs /cat MavTive'a.s : so in vriveas /ecu HX-
S, 9 cf. 13,14
;
. . Ma^T^ea? /cal
. ordrco /card to
. Koi WlavTiveva- 10
. akvetv Se fir] i-
So/cfrjjt. /3o7j6elu Be
1. 13. Thuc. iirl t+jv yrjv tt]v "RXduv -q . . v rrjv 'ApyeLcov r)
54 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. I. [20
i av hvvcovra-
rr)v iroXiv 'A#- 15
yetXaa-
rj ttoXis
ou? Alycv-
24. i.e. [L(.Tarrt[L^a\ii]ur} t^ (r\Tparia XPV~ vr\ T fj °~~
1.
„ e rm. « ' 1
0(7a[l
L 8J-
J
,
1. 25. Thuc. om. r
[airaa-ajis
21. A slab of Pentelic marble (H. 1.49 m.; Br. 0.64 m.; Th. 0.20 m.)
surmounted by a pediment on which was a relief, now much damaged. Found
S.E. of the Acropolis in 1884. CIA iv 1, 53 a, p. 66. See also E. Curtius, Sb.
Arch. Ges. Berl. 5 May 1885 and Sb. Ah. Berl. 1885 p. 437 sqq.; J. K. Wheeler,
AJA in 1887 p. 38—49, Tab. 3,4; D 550. Cf. Wilamowitz Lectt. epigr., Gott.
1885, p. 5, id. Arist. u. Athen. i 240, n 240, note 32.
© e o i.
B.C
ypx €
'A8ovcri[o-
Be ftaatXevs \x-
Bao"tX^9 Ka-
r]a ras £vvypa(f)ds eltcocri err}, rov Be fxcaOcoad/ixevov elp^ac
ro te-
p\ov toO KoSpof /cal rov N?7A,e&)9 teal ri}s BaaLXrjs rocs
eavrov reXecrcv ott-
(iTToBetc-
<pta/xeva 1} aXX-
0J9 Tt9 0I9 irpoareratcjai irepl rovrwv eirl rr)<; AiyrjiBos
irpvraveu-
20 a?, evdvveaOco /xvpirjo-i Bpa^fxTJacv. rbv Be eoyvrjfxevov rrjv
iXvv etctco-
Tavra.
/JuaOovp Be top ftacnXea to Tepuepos tov NrjXecos /cal t?)?
Bacr/A?7? /caTa
30 TaSe' top puaOayadpuevop elp^ai peep to uepov tov YLoBpov
/cal tov N^Xe-
eo? /cal ttj's BacrLXrjs icaTa Ta? I;vpypa<f)d<; eirl t?}? ftovXrjs
t?}? eio~iovo~-
dXaBe e[x]creXa-
vpovctip ol pbVGTai /cal ottoctop eWo? ttjs ol/clas tt}? Bypuoaias
ical t-
dop ttvXgop at eVl to "\gQp,opi/cov (3aXapelop e/c(f>epovcrr
puaOovp Be /caTa
ei/coai eWcop.
K X € 7TT 7] [?]
The decree provides for the enclosing of the sanctuary (lepdu) of Codrus,
Neleus and Basile, and for the letting of the precinct (rtfieuos) attached to it,
called the precinct of Neleus and Basile. The Neleion is also mentioned in
1. 27, either as a separate sanctuary or as a short title for the whole, and in 1. 7
it is ordained that the boundaries of the various iepd concerned shall be defined.
:
The sanctuary, of which the exact position may be inferred from 34 sqq., was
not far from the place on the Ilissus, where Codrus was said to have been killed.
See Paus. i 19, 5. Neleus was evidently the most important person in the
cult. The name belongs probably to Hades (N^Xe^s). (Cf. Wilamowitz Led.
epigr. p. 5; Arist. 'Ad. ttoX. i p. 240, n p. 240 n. 32.) The sanctuary as well as
the precinct must have belonged originally to Neleus and his consort Basile. The
intrusion of Codrus was probably due to confusion of this Neleus with Neleus or
Neileus the son of Codrus and mythical founder of Miletus, Erythrae, and
other Ionian cities and Basile may also have been confused later with Basileia,
;
the personification of Koyalty (cf. Ar. Av. 1536 sqq. and Dio Chrys. i p. 16 Dind.).
The rape of Basile by Echelos on a relief ('E0. 'Apx> 1893 p. 129) suggests an
analogy with Persephone (Meyer and Kobert, Herm. xxx p. 286). Miss Harrison
suggests (H. and V. 229) that she was "the great mother (Megale Meter), the
earth, to whom by his death Kodros had in special fashion devoted himself."
The reading in Plat. Charm. 153 a tou rijs BaaiXijs iepov is confirmed by this
inscription. The tombCodrus was probably here;
of cf. the epigram (Kaibel
1083) set up (2nd century a.d. Kaib.) where he fell
'
p. 372 — 377, Reinach Ep. Gr. p. 94 sqq. and Newton Essays p. 147 sqq., where
an account is given of the most notable example of this kind, the Tabulae
Heraclienses.
In our decree lines 1 — 11 contain the irpofioi'iXeviia ; lines 11 — end the amend-
ment which was doubtless added in the eiacXrivLa. The TrpofiovXevfia belongs to
that class of such instruments in which the fiovXri did not content itself with
merely introducing a given question to the e/c/cX^cria, but also made definite
proposals on its own account (Gilbert 293 sqq.). This TrpopovXev/j.0. is complete
in itself and all that the ypa/xfiarevs had to do was to insert the words nal ry
8-qp.ij} in theopening formula and to append the amendment (Gilbert Jahrbb. 119,
p. 228). See further on irpoj3ovX€v/j.aTa 15 29 sqq.
3. 'ASotfcrios. Or 'A56<nos ? Both adoixnos and addaios occur in Hesychius,
and the name 'ASovo-los in Xen. Cyr. vn 4, 1; cf. also CIA iv 2, 252 e: Kai (pvXijs
ktX — eluai avrip adovcriaaaadai ; cf. 24 15.
4. Steph. Lex. s.v. pronounces for NetX^ws rather than NryXewj. For
the accent in Bcto-tX^ ( = BaalXeia) cf. Lobeck Path. p. 43 sqq., Paral. p. 321,
Steph. Byz. s.v. 'Ayaixeia {' Ayd/xr}) ; Curtius writes BcktiXt} after Boeckh CIG n
p. 108.
6. /caret rds owy pachas (1. 13 ^vvyp.): 'in accordance with the specification of
the commissioners.' Cf. 6 6.
L. and S.
16. The airodeKTou are not elsewhere mentioned in inscriptions of the fifth
century. The occurrence of the word here confirms, so far as it goes, the state-
ment of Harpocration that they were first introduced by Cleisthenes to succeed
the KuXaKperai. See Boeckh St. 3
whose view is thus shown to have been
i 193,
almost certaiuly correct. Otherwise M. and S. Att. Pr. (ed. Lips.) i 110. On the
functions of these officers, ten in number, as receivers of public moneys, see
Boeckh St. 3 i 193 sqq.
17. On the ra/xiat tQu aXXwj> deCov see lO 13.
20. iXtiv. Hesych. ei'Xtfs elXvos' to irrjXuides rod rrorafxov. The present
appears to be the only inscriptional evidence for the spelling IXvs. See
Stephanus Lex. s.v. The mud was doubtless used for manure.
21. rdcppov. See below 1. 34. The existence of the ditch and the mention
of mud confirm the usual identification of this quarter as Limnae, the Marshes,
which however is disputed by Dorpfeld (on Dionysion in Limnae, Mitth. ,xx
(1895) 161 sqq.).
22. e^aXeLxj/droj: '
shall erase (the name of).' So below tov /ilo-6u)o-&ijl€pov :
33. (pvrevaai kt\. Similar stipulations are made in the Tabl. Her. (above),
which in fact describe the terms of an emphyteutic tenure.
34. Four points are given within which the lessee of the temenos is to have
control of the rainfall for purposes of irrigation. The Dionysion is evidently
the famous one below the theatre. The oinia. 5rn.ioo~ia is not otherwise known.
The mention two gates shows that this district must be contained in the
of
angle of the wall which may be seen on plans of Athens south of the Dionysiac
theatre; the temenos itself according to Dorpfeld (H. and V. p. 232) " must have
lain to the south, outside the city wall," for the water from this area to flow to it.
35. 77 d\a8e kt\. dXade /xvarai was the name of the second day of the
:
a.
® e [o t
"E8o£e^ rfj fiovXfj /cal T(o Brj/xw. Afca/jLavrls eir pv[ra.vtvt, ....
€Ypa[X|J.dT€V6. €Tr€(TTaT€l, ctlTC* T<5j-
2-
a/jLL(ov tovs iirdyovTas JJ eXoiropvrjaiov^ irrl 'Ed/juop k
[|Xl(T0OVV-
6 8-
T<o 8-rjp.to
This decree in honour of the Samians almost certainly has reference to the
events recorded Thuc. vin 21 as taking place in 412 B.C., when the popular party
in Samos and declared for the Athenians. For a similar
rose rising at a later
period, 405 b.c, and a similar honorary decree, see 28.
3. For lirawtaai with the dative see 23 6, 28 7.
60 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA : SECT. I. [22
5. K\eofj.rj8eos. Note the Ionic form of the word as that in use at Samos.
Probably the same Cleomedes is meant who was honoured with a statue by the
Lacedaemonians at Delphi, as having fought with Lysander at Aegospotamos,
Paus. x 9, 10.
PP^TY^X [$£>+] |:
E=v 1. 38, ^TPATEAOI O = ov ; 11. 8, 20, 22, 36 and often after 1. 39;
«] [<
N] €
H A
®
L T CO [•
'] (O j± 7T a P a a <j [-
"~E]$o£ev rfj /3[o]f[\Tj] Kal rat Stj/jLO), Aeozm? eV pvr[a.veve,
5 ^,L/3vpTid(}[i]s iypa\/j,/jLdT€V€iJ, l^aipijjbevr]^ i7rear[d.T€i, T\-
aVKLTTTTOS VPX\-* V ' ' •]^ 60<? e ^ 7re *r \_err~\aivecrai TOt? N£<Z7r[oX.l-
Tais TO is
o-av (?)....
. .]? T7)v A .... ov avh\pi% d,7a0ol] iyevo[vTo
10 &s T€ ttjv cr]r[paTiav Kal t6v SrjJyLtO^ t[wv 'AGrjvauov Kal] 7*o[t>s
on»u|xdx]o[vs ] 6 [
Xp]^«[t(?)
^prj/xara
]j> y A0r)vato[
15 yjpr\\i^\ao- lv elvat Neo7ro[\.iTais
]ov Kal xPV crai TTTTXX
Joz^ eoeovro ottcos a^ e^^Lo-t
]ecr#at avTOLS £k rcoy ^pTj/j^driav ....
irjoXeo)? e'/c toO Xifjuevos rov o~e[
%aaiov^ o Se StSoaacv
To]t9 ft)? avSpdacv ova iv dya6o\yi\ Kal t[tjv 7rp6o-o8ov ctvai avT-
Ot9 7T/30? TTjfJL (BovXrjV KOL TOV Sr}\y^\6[y irpwTOlS U€Ta Ta Upd cos
40 €1$ re rr)v arpandv Kal rrjfji iroXtv ttjv AOrjvatwv Kai o[ti
€irip.€-
,
els to irpm-avciov
55 6 8]%to<> e[vx]a€TaL.
The inscription contains two decrees, the second beginning with 1. 39, passed
in honour of the people of Neapolis, a town on the Thracian coast opposite
Thasos, and conferring certain privileges upon them in return for services
rendered to Athens. In 1. 54 begins an amendment.
2, 3. Neo7ro\iTcDj/ 7rapd Qdaov. Other appellations of the town occurring in
the Tribute-lists were Ne&woXis eu Opaicy, CIA 1 226, N. Trap'
'
kvTurapav, 1 230.
Cf. 1 242, 243, 244, 256, 257. It was here that St Paul landed in his second
missionary journey (Acts 16, 12). By the Byzantines the place was called
Christopolis; its modern name is Cavalla. Cf. Smith, Diet. Geogr.
4. AeovTLs: the sixth prytany ; cf. CIA 188, 14, also of 410/9 b.c.
6. eiraiveaai roh ktX. Cf. 1. 39 and 22 3. This (Homeric) use of eiraiueiu
with the dative appears to be limited in Attic inscriptions to the period between
421 and 350 b.c. Meisterhans Gr. 211. The usage survived in Delphian
inscriptions to the second century B.C.; cf. DI 2652, 11.
7. avudLeiroXe/nrjaav ktX. known. As The precise events alluded to are not
regards Thasoswe learn that in 412/11 b.c the Thasians revolted from Athens
and sided with Lacedaemon (Thuc. viii 64); in 408/7 b.c they were by
Thrasybulus brought back into allegiance with the Athenians (Xen. Hell, i 4, 9,
Kal Xl/hov. Perhaps among these calamities was the levying of a contribution
(TjpyvpoXoyrjKibs Xen. Hell, i 1, 12) from them by Thrasybulus in 411/10 b.c and
in the same year the expulsion of the Lacedaemonian harmost Eteonicus and
the Lacedaemonian party (Xen. Hell, i 1, 32). All we hear of 410/9 b.c is that
Thrasybulus was sent with a fleet to the Macedonian and Thracian coast and
recalled thence to proceed to the Hellespont (Diod. xm 49). Ki., CIA I.e. See
below 1. 50.
11 sqq. From the fragmentary lines which follow little more can be
gathered than that the Neopolitae had benefited the Athenians by substantial
donations or loans. 10, 11 are restored by D from 40, 41.
20. a<pei\7](p6Tas. Cf. KadeiX-rjcpdros 55 10 (271/265 B.C.), KadeiXyjcpdruv 56 14
(268 b.c). Meisterhans, Gr. 102 sq., attributes the additional aspirate merely
to mispronunciation.
28. T7]v irpoaodov ktX. On this privilege and the initial lustration see D.A.
s.v. Ecclesia. See Index, s.v. wpdaodos.
24] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 63
30. kclI to. viro^vqixara kt\. For the technical phraseology cf. Dem.
C. Timoth. 1186 ol yap Tpcnre^iTcu eiwdaaiv viroixv-fifxara ypdcpeadai <Jov re Sidoaat.
Xpyp*OLT(i:v kt\.
34. reXeai kt\. See Index, s.v. Costs of engraving.
35. iroXri. See Meisterhans Gr. p. 137, who quotes ten instances of this
orthography on Attic inscriptions between 410 and 335 B.C., and contests the
view of Dittenberger (Herm. xvn 37) and Biemann (Rev. phil. ix 54) that the
forms exhibit a merely orthographical, and not inflexional, interchange of 77 and
et. Cf. D 96, 3 (Iasos): Trj'Iaaiiov ttoXtjl.
36. rrjs Hapdevov. Cf. D 11, 1 (Halicarnassus), where the words /cat rrjs
'Adrjuai-rjs /cat Ilapdevov show that Hapdivos is not identical with Athena.
38. OlvoftLip : perhaps the OtV6/3tos who (Paus. i 23, 9) carried the decree
for the recall of Thucydides from exile (B. Schoell, Herm. xin p. 441).
39. 'A£t'oxos et7re. That the decree was not passed at the same assembly as
the last, in spite of the absence of a separate introductory formula, seems clear,
as K points out, from the words to \J/'/]<pLa /ma to irpoTtpov in 1. 49. The
restorations in this and the next line are mainly by D, who observes that
Axiochus is probably the uncle of Alcibiades, son of Clinias; cf. D 39, l^CIA i
be paid into the treasury of IlapOevos at Neapolis, and that what the Neapolitae
were now asking for was that they might be allowed to pay a further sum into
the treasury of Ilap^e^os, i.e., that the amount of the tribute might be still
further reduced.
The Neapolitae had apparently begged that a correction might be made
49.
in the former decree,and their request was in fact granted. Cf. 1. 7 where
there was an erasure with 1. 50. But it is not easy to determine the actual
words which were erased. In 1. 50 K reads avTi tt)s airoii<L[as tQv Qao-l~\ui>,
supposing that the Neapolitae from hatred of the Thasians did not wish to be
designated as airoiKoi t&v Qaaioov. D however thinks that the proposer of the
first decree had confused this Neapolis with another Neapolis, also in Thrace, a
colony of the Athenians (NectTroXts aw 'Adrjvuv CIA i 230, 240, Boeckh St. 2 n 367)
and that it was desired to correct this error.
Bohl Herm. xi p. 379 Gilbert Beitrage zur inneren Gesch. Athens im Zeitalter
;
des pelop. Krieges, 346 sqq.; A. Wilhelm, Areh.-ep. Mitth. aus Oesterr. xvn
(1894) 37 sq.
26. 'Aydparov. Cf. Lysias c. Agorat. 72 who argues that he did not receive
the citizenship, and his statement is borne out by the negative evidence of this
inscription.
30. ZyKTTjviv. Cf. 32 25 sqq. and see D.A. s.v. eyKryais.
R. II.
5
€
olkott48oV oUowedov yap oiidas KaT€ppt/j.fjievr)s Zdacpos, yqireba be to, iv rats wdXecn
irpoKelfxeva olov KrjirLa.
40. 'A-TroWodwpcp: i.e. of Megara, whom Lysias c. Agorat. 71 alleges to have
been an accomplice of Thrasybulus, without having actually laid hands on
Phrynichus. The same rewards were proposed for him as for Thrasybulus, but
action had been suspended by a ypacpij irapavofxwv, and the dicasts in that case,
as having been guilty of corruption, are by the terms of this supplement of
Eudicus to be prosecuted. According to Lysias irepl too o-tjkov 4 Apollodorus
.subsequently received as his reward the confiscated property of Pisander.
45. arret. So always in Attic inscriptions ; never driva. Meisterhans Gr. 156.
Cf. Kohler Herm. n 27 sqq. ; A. Philippi Jahrbb. cv 577 sqq. and Der Areopag
u. die Epheten 333 sqq.; Th. Bergk Philol. xxxn 669 sqq.; N. Wecklein Sb.
Ak. Munch. 1873, 1 sqq.; R. Scholl Comm. Momms. 460 sqq.; Dareste Inscr.
ABAAE (— }
€l, 7]) IH (= h, sometimes omitted) OIKUMN
[X£ = f] O (=0, ov, co- but BOYUE) PP£TY4>X [4>£ = ^r].
2toix?756j', except the first two lines which are in larger characters.
A i o k X rj 9 V P X e -
vrjros iypa/jL/jL(iT€V€ }
lLv0v8iKo[s l-KitrJTarec. [S]e[vo4>d] vr)<;
e[l]7T6' [t]o[v
oi d]v[a.ypa](f)rj-
ypap.p.aJTeeo-
t]^[s] o-to-
vo]fio-
10 UpCOTOS d^cov.
icai id/JL [p.]?) k 7rpo^o[ia]? [k]t[€ivtj tis nva,
(j>€V'y€iv. 8jfc-
25] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 67
'(OS PovjX-
evaavra' rovs [8]e e</>eta9 Stayv[<avai. al8l<rao-0ai 8' lap pcv
iraTi^p] 7j-
al8e<raj(7-
uai i6e\(Oa\y\, TOV o[pk]o^ [opoo-avras] ' kdv 8c tovtojv prjSels fl,
KT€t~
f
z^?7 Se atfa>[v], 7[v]wcr[i 8]e [oi irevjT^KovTa Kal 'cis 'ot ccperat
aKOVTa
KTeZvat, eaea6\ja\v Se[Ka 'oi 4>pdT«p€s lav IGlXwaV tovtovs 8]e ['o
?
oe [Kal dv€]\|r[tovs Kal dvexj/ta-v iratSas Kal -yapPpovs Kal ir€v0€pov]s [k-
gu </>[pa]T"[<:]p[as ] t-
09 . . .
(f)0
. . .
0[ TOVS TTCVTTJKOVTa Ka]t
'
/3(/[a]? [Kal ddXcav Kal 'itpwv 'ApcpiKTvovtKwv, 'totrircp tov 'A0T]vai]oz/ [k-
Tcivavra, Iv tois avTois lvlx.€O"0ai. Sia-yiYVwo-Keiv 8e tovs l<pJeTa[s.
<|>6Tas. Kal Kara raviTa <{>dvou SiKas elvai SovXov KTtCvavTi] rj e\evd~
e[p]o[v. Idv 81 tis (pIpovTa rj d-yovTa p£a dSiKws evGvs d\ivv]o/X€VO-
42 kv . . .
43 fxv . . .
44 .... $
45 V . . . 7] . . .
46, 47 Oi 7T|[€VTtJKOVTa Kal
f f
et9 ot i<f)€Tai(J) 48, 49 p€T]a7r[o]*7|[o-€i
5—2
:
;
The occasion of the decree was a revision of the laws after the downfall of
the Four Hundred and the restoration of the democracy. It is enjoined that the
law of Draco concerning homicide should be engraved afresh and the law as
written on the irp&Tos &£uv is actually quoted in the decree. Such restorations
as have been possible are due mainly to Kohler, after a careful comparison of
the text of Demosthenes. Lines 15, 35, 36 represent the reconstructions of
Dareste.
1. <$>pedppios : sometimes spelt Qpedpios. The deme Qpeapoi belonged to the
tribe Aeovrls.
5. dvaypa(prjs. Cf. Lysias /caret Nt/co/xdxou §§ 2, 17, 25. They were not a
magistracy but an exceptional commission appointed along with the i-vyypacprjs
(see 9 3) after the downfall of the Four Hundred and again in 403 b.c.
Xenophanes, the proposer of the decree, was doubtless a ^vyypacpeijs like
Demophantus in the law given in Andoc. de Myst. 96.
6. irapa\a(36vTes kt\. The restoration is due to Schaefer (de scribis senatus
populique Atheniensium) and Kiessling : cf. 26 29 dvaypdxpavTas ixerd
tov ypafx/JLareoJS t[t)s j3ov\rjs]. Kohler's irapd tov /caret irpvraveiau ypa/JL/xarecos tt)s
Tisamenus (403 b.c.) in Andoc. de myst. 84 has the words tovs 8£ Kvpov/xivovs :
Solon in adopting the laws of Draco concerning homicide caused them all to be
engraved on the first axon, though the opening words /cat ect^u fir) show that here
only a part of them is quoted, cpevyeiv: 'he must leave the country.' In the
following, contrary to later usage, dixdfeiv is used of the presiding magistrate,
diayvwvcu of the jurors. '
The archon basileus for the time being is to decide on
the motives of the homicide or in the case where any one charges the slayer as
having committed the murder with intent.' Dareste however insists that the
plural tovs (3a<Ti\eas cannot bear this meaning. He prefers to understand the
expression as including the dpx^v (3acri\evs and the 0uXo/3a<rtXets. These latter
we find at a later time sitting with the fiaaiXevs ; cf. Arist. 'A#. wo\. 57, 4 :
5t/cd£"et 5' 6 ftacnXevs /cat ot 0uXo/3a<xiXets /cat rds tQ>v dxpvx^v *«£ T & v dAAav £a>au'
(i.e. cases in which death was caused by an animal or inanimate being). The
text is D's, who altered Sauppe's tov fiovKevaavTa (CIA iv 1 p. 18), which could
hardly be used pendente lite, to <hs (3ov\evaavTa : cf. Dem. c. Aristocr. 630 : ov ydp
£o~t ov8eis virb TavTrj ttj Trpoarjyopia (sc. dvdpo<povov), wplv dv e!;e\eyx6cls dAw. The
crime indicated is that which was known later under the name fiovXevais; cf.
Arist. 'Ad. 7roA. 57, 3. A (3ov\evu)v could be at'rtos <povov without being ai)ro%etp
cf. Andoc. de myst. 94.
13 —23. Restored by Koehler from the law quoted in Dem. c. Macart. 1069 sq.
In Demosthenes the order of the words is changed and portions (11. 14 — 16) of
— ;
the law are omitted, perhaps because they were not relevant, the object of the
orator being to quote the clauses which had reference to the degrees of agnation.
The reading ol Trevr-qxovra /cat eh r\ ol ecpercu in Demosthenes is due to mis-
understanding of the spiritus asper in the original (HOI )•
first cousins and their sons, sons in law, fathers in law and members of the
(pparpia may join in the prosecution.'
26 — 29, 30 — 32.
The restorations in these lines depend upon a comparison
of Dem. c. The dyopd i<popla was a border-market on the
Aristocr. 629, 631 sq.
confines of two neighbouring states, where the borderers met for the purpose of
traffic. The words h rrj Tjixedairrj, 1. 30 (which appear in the vbfios Dem. 629),
are not quoted in the subsequent remarks of Demosthenes himself.
—
33 end. If any complete restoration were possible, the key to it would
probably be found in the following: Dem. c. Aristocr. 637 N6/aos. 'Eai> rts
ewi firjrpl rj e?r' ddeX<pfj rj erri dvyarpi, rj erri rraXXaicfj r)v dv err' eXevdipois xaicriv
^XV) Toirwv eveKa jjo] (pevyeiv Kreivavra ; ibid. 639 /cat iav (pepovra rj ayovra fiia
ddiKCos evdus d/xvubfxeuos Kreivy, vrirroivel reQvdvai ; ibid. 640 6s dv apx^v r) ihnhrys
atTtos rj rbv decfxbv crvyxvdrjvai. rbvde, r) /xeraTrotrjarj avrbv, drLfiov elvai /cat 7ra?5as
/cat rd ineivov. Cf. also 2 B 4 — 8.
26. Three fragments of Pentelic marble: H. 0.85 m.; Br. 0.39 m.;
Th. 0.19 m. CIA iv 1, 61a, p. 18 and 126; D 53. Cf. Dittenberger Herm. xvi
p. 188.
'
civ €ira-y]yeXX[to<r]t A6r)v[a.io-
t KJaraXoyop rear
s avpiovj.
This document prescribes the conditions upon which Selymbria, after its
this event Plutarch, Ale. 30, devotes a chapter ; cf. Diod. xm 66, 4, Xen. Hell, i
3, 10. Lines 1 — 26 contain the agreement made with the Selymbrians through
the Athenian generals after the capture of the city ; in 26 — 41 we have a decree
of the Athenians passed on the motion of Alcibiades, confirming the terms of
the agreement. The date of the decree (cf. Curtius Gr. Gesch. n 680) probably
falls in 408 b.c. between the day of the Plynteria, the 25th of Thargelion (June),
on which Alcibiades returned, and the end of Boedromion (September), when he
leftAthens after the Eleusinia were over.
1, 2. The Selymbrians are required to undertake military service for the
Athenians.
3, 4. Conditions relating to hostages. In 1. 3 for the H of oOs the stone has
a mutilated [\|.
which had been taken by the magistrates (perhaps for the purposes of the war),
whether as due from a debtor or in the form of a deposit.
—
17 21. All other compacts which existed between individuals or between
individuals and the state were to be mutually carried out (5ta\i/et/w 7rp6s aXXrjXovs)
by international arbitration. On the 5i'/ccu dirb
or in case of dispute to be settled
see D. A. and the remarks in Ro. i p. 355 (on the inscription of Ozolian
t-v/j.j36\u)v
Locris dealing with crvXai) and cf. 30. Here the ajj/m^oXa or international
contracts provide not only that individuals of the contracting states might sue
one another, but also that one state (perhaps through a ttoXls ?kkXt)tos ; see note
on 58 12) might sue an individual citizen of the other state or vice versa. In
1. 17 the reading is D's for rd 5e &]XXa %v/u{3oXa [r]d irpb rod iv tols t'[5twrais of K,
in which both £i//x/3o\a for £vp.p6Xcua and the preposition ev are impossible.
27. iroieiv. The subject is probably Hr)Xv/ui^pi.avovs kcli 'Adrjvaiovs.
33. The stone has OMEITA^. Perhaps dfirjpea for ofxr/peia may be
classed with examples like Scoped, ttoXlt^o. collected by Meisterhans Gr. 40 sqq.
Cf. 28 37, 37 20 irpvTau^ov = irpvTave7ov.
34. For the iyyvyrai in this and other connexions see Index s.v.
o
r
vSpl\ as -
of the probouleuma of Callixenus recorded
vl/
28. A slab of Pentelic marble, with a relief representing the tutelar deities
of Athens and Samos with their right hands joined. The upper fragment
contains a decree of 405/4 b.c. and a few remains of the first of two decrees of the
lower fragment belonging to 403/2 b.c, the year of the archonship of Euclid.
The decree on the upper fragment only is given here 11. 1 — 41. CIA iv. 2, 1 b;
D 56 (cf. CIA ii Add. p. 393, 1 b = T> 57); J. H. Lipsius Leipz. St. xm 411.
Cf. W. Judeich Kleinasiat. Stud. p. 26 note 2.
eypafjbfjbdreve.
'
toI ^ re irporepo-
1
£9 yfcovcri koX rots vvv teal rfj fiovXfj zeal rots o-Tparr)yoi<;
Kal Tot9 aXXocs
%a/jLLOL<;, otl elcriv avSpes dyadol Kal irpoOvpLOL irotelv 6
rt Svvavrac ayaOov,
io zeal rd nreTrpayfjueva avrols otl 8okovo~lv bpOws TTOLrjaat
AOrjvaiois Kal Za/jU-
ow Kal dvrl wv ev 7re7TGL7]Kao~LV 'AOrjvatovs Kal vvv irepl
iroXXov TToiovvrai Kal
iarjyovvraL dyaOd, SeBo^Oat rfj fiovXfj Kal tw hrffjuw,
ovcriv dvhpdauv
d-yaOois ircpl tovs 'AGrpvaiovs' Ka\«rai 8' Evua]^07y e[irl 8]et7T^OZ/
6? to irpvraveov
is avpiov. dvavpdif/ai §k rd e\|/T)<fnorp.eva rjoy <ypapb(JL\a.Tia ttjs
'EXXiivJora/x/a?
40 Sovvai to dp-yvpiov* dva-ypdxf/ai, 8£ eSdjyLtft) Kara ravra Te[X€o-i
TOIS iKii]vO)V.
The decrees were passed in honour of the Samians, the only allies who had
remained loyal after the battle of Aegos Potamos. Lysander when he captured
their city in 404/5 b.c. expelled the democratical party (the " oaot fxera tov drjfxov
8. Kal tois vvv. Thus there would seem to have been two embassies sent
between the battle of Aegos Potamos and the besieging of the Athenians.
29] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 75
<rvfji.p6\coi> see D. A. It was necessary that the <rv/u,(3o\aL existing when the states
were separate republics should be confirmed now that the Samians were to
become Athenian citizens; else the matter would have been left in doubt. Cf.
the same provision in the case of laws 1. 15, 16.
22. tois vvv oIkovgiv ^dfxov. This would exclude from the benefits of the
compact anti-Athenian exiles who might be restored to Samos by Lysander.
24. iSdfiov (3= not X£): Meisterhans Gr. 106. 26. es 2d,uy: 7 59.
25 sq. This permission given to the Samians to use the Athenian ships
(against Lysander) is mentioned by Diodorus xiii 104, 2.
30. veupol. Cf. Hesych. vewpds' vecopio(f>v\at;. Elsewhere in Attic inscriptions
(e.g. CIA ii 809 a, 184) the title is eirL/jLeXrjTal tuv veupiuv.
32. yuw/j.r) kt\. Cf. 1. 6. 33. dupeidv. See 26 33.
34. 5^/caxa. So Wilamowitz ; edd. Se/ca^a.
37. irrl deTirvov : not tirl 1~£via, because the Samians were now Athenian
citizens (D). On irpyraviov see 26 33; but perhaps the E stands for et.
41. After this line on the stone begins the second decree (see above).
29. A slab of Pentelic marble, found in the Acropolis, broken into three
parts. CIA n 3 ; H 62 ; D 59. Cf. C. Curtius Herm. iv 404.
1. 1 which is in larger
characters.
reXeac roU EvpVTrvXov Ka- (The long inscription CIG 2448, the
£
/ v \ » \ *•' > so-called 'Will of Epicteta,'
r is
Eevia i?
•x
Xeaac oe kcli eiri cjv- . ._ , , __
/ ? v m
similarly Thera on
assigned to
pvirvXov e? to irpyravelo- arguments derived from names.)
v e? avpiov. 1 sq. For the genitives in this
heading cf. 15. In 1. 4 note the absence from the formula of the words koX ry
drifjuf. Cf. 38 6.
30. A
slab of Pentelic marble, unbroken, but much worn now at Athens. ;
D 72. Cf. E. Sonne De arbitris externis p. 112 note 109; W. Judeich Klein-
asiatische Studien p. 98 note 1. A. Wilhelm, GGA 1898, 204 sq.
PPCTY^Xtn.
Xtolxv^ov. The N is said to be inclined to the right, so that in the present
Koehler argues both from the subject matter and from the character of the
writing that the decree must be later than the battle of Cnidus, 394 B.C., and in
any case earlier than the Peace of Antalcidas, 387 b.c. Judeich suggests 388 B.C.,
because we know that the ships and troops of the Chians were with the Athenian
fleet, which then for the first time after a long interval was visiting the southern
coast of Asia Minor (Diod. xiv 94, 4). Wilhelm in spite of the Ionic character
refers the inscription to the middle of the fifth century b.c
The decree creates a commercial treaty between Athens and Phaselis on the
same conditions as had been granted to the Chians (Kara ras Xioov £u//,/3oAds
1. 12; on the ^v/j.j3o\ai or £v/j,j3o\a see the note to 26 17 sqq.). The latter after
the battle of Cnidus had expelled the Lacedaemonian garrison and rejoined the
Athenian alliance (Diod. xiv 84, 3), along with Mitylene, Ephesus and Erythrae.
Chios had been instrumental in introducing Phaselis into the Delian confederacy
in the days of Cimon (Plut. Cim. 12). Phaselis, though a Dorian colony,
remained one of the most faithful of the allies of Athens. Its assessment at ten
talents (Plut. I.e., cf. Thuc. 11 69) shows that it must have enjoyed a prosperous
trade. Probably at the next assessment (see Index) the amount fixed was six
talents, for we find that this was the sum paid by Phaselis when the
Delian Treasury was removed to Athens 454 b.c; in 450 b.c the amount was
reduced to three talents, but in 439 b.c was raised to the original amount, as
was the case with the other towns. In the tribute-list of 424 the statement of
the amount is lost and in the fragments of later lists the name has not survived.
Phaselis naturally disappears from the list of allies after the Peace of Antalcidas
for by the conditions of that peace the Asiatic towns were made over to the
Persian King.
4. The letter before .... 577s on the stone seems to be cp, which is certainly
wrong the remains of the letter at the end of 1. 3, the first letter of the name,
:
any Phaselite, the law-suits (du«xl dirb £vfx[3o\u>i') shall take place at Athens
before the archon polemarch.'
11. t&v 8e &\\a)i> kt\. The 5i/ccu dirb ^vfx(3o\Qiu about other subjects are to
be made in accordance with the compacts already made with the Chians, but an
exception is to be made in the case of suits brought to Athens : cf. 7 74. The
restoration in 1. 15 is by D, who cites Hesych. : ^kkX-^tol SUaL- at eirl ^vtjs
Xeyofievai, /cai ovk h rrj wdXei. Cf. Pollux vin 54, 63. On ^5^ dfiov see 5 24.
15. t[Qv d\\axo]u. Sc. yevontvuv av^oXaioju. The upper part of the Y
is clear on the stone, else we should have expected the ov to be expressed by O
as in TB jOAHl 1- 1- By apxw we must understand any Athenian '
magistrate.'
;
improbable.
19. The offending magistrate shall be fined 10,000 drachmae, etcfirivou, as
restored by Koe., appears to be used in the sense of irapaprjvai. The expression
eK(3i)vai rbv opKov occurs Plato Symp. 183 b.
31. A marble brought from Athens to Paris by Fauvel (' Choiseul marble ')
now in the Louvre. CIG 84 and Add. p. 897; CIA n 38; Foucart Rev.
Arch, xvm (1877) p. 399 sqq. ; D 74. Cf. W. Judeich Kleinasiat. St. p. 104
note 1.
fj
/3ov\el' dvaypdyjrac Be ^avoKpiro\y
rov TLapiavbv rrpo^evov Kal evep\yi-
T7)v avrov Kal rovs eKyovovs ev <xt?7[\t|
<rij.
generals the movements of the enemy's fleet. In 11. 1 5, which form the —
conclusion of a probouleuma (cf. the words iav /ecu tc£ S-qfjup 8oktj), it would seem
that a money reward (cf. 1. 18 to dpyvptov to elpr^jxivou) and the title of evepyeTrjs
(1. 2) had been granted to him. Lines 6 sqq. form a supplementary resolution
conferring in addition the proxenia and including a censure upon the conduct of
the admirals (13, 14). Foucart (I. c.) has shown with great probability that the
incident for which Phanocritus was rewarded must have occurred in the naval
operations in the neighbourhood of Hellespont a little before the beginning of
387/6 B.C. described by Xen. Hell, v 1, 25, 26, when Antalcidas by causing a
false rumour to be circulated eluded the Athenian fleet and reached Abydos.
2. Froehner, Inscr. No. 100, restores [ev€pyeai]as, Foucart [ayye\l]as.
[7rapadov]i>ai is Foucart's reading (i.e. with OY = ov) but elsewhere in the
inscription O= ov.
3. Xidiuet, 7 @ov\ei, cf. 10. From 380 b.c. (or earlier, as this inscription
shows) frequently, and from 300 b.c in the majority of cases the dative termi-
nation of the first declension is written El- The change embraces subjunctives
like 8oKei = 8oKrj and augments as in eipedr) = ripedr). Meisterhans, Gr. p. 38. Cf.
no. 38.
6. KtyaXos : probably the well-known orator and demagogue of the deme
Collytus (cf. Dinarch. i 76), who according to Suidas lived at the time of the
Thirty {yiyove 5e iirl tt)$ avapxlas). He appears as author of a (fragmentary)
decree concerning an alliance with Mitylene, CIA n 18, which Koehler
attributes to 378/7 b.c After fiovKel understand doKel.
18 sqq. fiepio-at 5e kt\. For the apodectae see 21 16. The reward is to be
paid from the dues paid in (to the (3ov\evTripioi>), after they have made the
payments required by law. For the sense of KaTa^dWeiv here Hartel (Stud.
p. 134) quotes Dem. c. Timocr. 730 : ^<xtiv iipuv Kvptos vo/xos . . . tovs e'x ovTas T<*
0' lepa Kal tol 6o~ia xPVfJLaTa KaTafiaWeiv els to (3ou\evTrjpioi> . Cf. Boeckh,
St. 3 i 413. For fj.epi<rcu see 39 44.
a portion of a second decree. On the left side of the stone the list of names has
been continued, but gradually, as the varying forms of the letters show. To
some extent the strata of additions have been represented by the type.
80 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. I. [32
TLatavcevs • eypa/jb/judrevev.
B. 'RtTI Tt}? 'iTTTTO^ftJ^TtSofs ipSjoyU,??? TTpVTCL-
1
Hl(j)VLOL 55 irap^erco yLt[€v] avrco dri/jLO) elvat teal [to.
6 e v t a) N r; A A- MrjOvpvjaloi 'EpeTp^9
f
Po3tot, IIofc^tTcrfcot 'Apedovo-coL
KapvariOL
"T
YiepivOtoi
85 Tieirap^BiOi II <z\[<zi(rKid6ioi
Mapcovlrat,
Afc??9
IIap[i]ot, 'O .
90 'A^i/ftJTat, TI
'
ApLaroT^Xrjs et7re* [ €im-
8av irpG)To\y
endures 7r[po]sxa>pu)<7i [ €\|/T]-
of a new league with Thebes, Chios, Mytilene and other states against Sparta.
It is instructive to contrast this convention with that concluded between Athens
and Chalcis more than half a century before (446/5 B.C.; no. 7). It shows how
entirely the old relations between Athens and her tributaries had been changed;
the obnoxious word <popos disappears and the contributions of the states, which
may choose their own form of government, are now styled avvrd^eis. Compare
too the large powers given to the deputies (avvebpoi) of the allies even against an
Athenian citizen, 51 sqq.
A. Front face.
of the document, which (cf. 1. 24) did not take place till after the alliance had
been concluded with several states. The decree itself was passed in 378.
Diodorus places it, as he does the events of the period generally, a year too
late. Peter.
7. 'AptaroreX-qs: Mapadwvios 1. 76. Meier Comm. Ep. 11 57 would identify
him with the person mentioned Diog. Laert. v 35 : devrepos (' ApiaroreXrjs) 6
TToXiTevad/JLevos 'Adrjvrjai, ov kclI diKavcKoi (pepovrai Xoyoi x a P^ evTes -
.
;
12 — 14.
Perhaps anciently erased.
16. such as Alketas, King of the Molossi, and his son
fiapfidpuv kt\. :
Neoptolemos (B 13, 14): Neoptolemos succeeded his father, dividing the kingdom
with Arybbas (No. 40), and his daughter Olympias was mother of Alexander
the Great.
17. 6<tol fir) kt\. Similarly CIA iv 2, 15 c (alliance with Chios) the Athe-
nians appear to be careful not to violate the provisions of the Peace of Ant-
alcidas.
22. <ppovpdv. Cf. the provision irepi <pv\a.Krjs in the treaty between Athens
and Chalcis, No. 7 76 sqq.
24. The Chians had been the first to enter the Athenian alliance ; cf. 1. 79.
D agrees with Schaefer {Be Soc. Thebans had joined
p. 9) in thinking that the
the alliance in the summer of 378 b.c. but argues that they had not yet become
members of the awedpiou (ativedpoi 43 sqq.) and that in fact the object of the
—
mission alluded to in 1. 72 74 was to persuade them to do so.
—
25 31. These lines are directed (cf. Schaefer Bern, i 31, Grote, H. G. Pt n
ch. 97) against a return to the system of K\rjpovxia.i ; in fact it stands to reason
that there could be no Athenian KXrjpovxlcu in the countries of their allies in
377 B.C. Cf. Isocr. Plat. 44 : tCov ixev KTTjpLaTcav tuiv vfierepiov avi&v a7r4oT7]T€, ftov\6-
/xevoi tt)v <rvfx/AaxLw ws p-eyiar-qv Troirjcrcu; Diod. xv 29, 7: eipwcplcravTo 52 Kai ras
yevopcivas /fA^pouxias diroKaraaTrjcraL rots irpdrepov Kvplois yeyovbcnv. But the pro-
vision in the text that iyKTrj/naTa were to be given up does not by any means
imply that future honorary grants of '&ynT-q<ns (see D. A. s.v.) might not be made
to irpb^voi and others. Cf. D ad loc. and 43 33.
31 sqq. idv 5£ rvyxdvy kt\. The singular may be a slip of engraving which
would not have occurred if the verb had followed instead of preceding its
nominative. dveirLT-qbeLoi : unfriendly (to the Athenians).
36. /XT] 4^etvai kt\. Cf. further Diod. I. c. : Kai vbp\ov Zdevro pnjdfra tCjv
'AdrjvaLojv yewpyeiv ^/ctos t^s 'Attlktjs. The provision yu^re virodepifru) is sufficiently
43. The (rvvedpoL therefore existed before the date of this decree ; cf
Diodorus, xv 28, 29, who also states that they were to meet at Athens, one from
each city.
44 — 46. d7ro56ji.€voi d iro56fTwj/.
<
The letters MGNOI APO are written
as a correction above the line. The form of £ would seem to show that the
mistake was noticed and the letters added at a much later period. Whether
Tjfivav for ijpucrv is a similar mark of carelessness or, as Meisterhans Gr. 28 thinks,
a case of vowel-assimilation, it is difficult to say. Other instances are CIA n
1055, 37 (345 b.c. ), 803, b 33 (342 b.c) &c. ; and it is to be noticed that where
no u follows, as in r/^uVeiaz/, the t is unchanged.
46 — 51. The alliance was defensive only.
51. iravTl odevei. Ace. to L. and S. this is the only phrase in which prose
authors use the word adtvos (in Plat. Phaedr. 267 c the word is used ironically)
cf. Thuc. v 23, 3 (also a treaty) and CIA iv 2, 49 b, 4, 16.
51 sqq. ea»/ 5<? tis kt\. For the formula cf. 8 20.
65. top Ata tov 'EXevdepLov: near the crroa (3aaL\eios. Cf. CIA in 9, 4 and
see 25 7.
67. The usual cost of inscribing a decree was 30 drachmae; but this is a
6—2
:
CIA ii 183 (332 b.c.) 17 lines of 33 letters each = 561 + 3 letters 20 drachmas
69(355,, ) 27 „ (abt) 30 ,, =720 + 57 ,, 20 „
124(337 „ )25 ,, „ 27 ,, =648 + 4 „ 30 „
17 = 32(378 ,, ) 77 „ of 31 ,, =2387 60 ..
and infers that the cost of engraving must have depended on other factors than
the mere length of the text, perhaps, as Hartel thinks, on the quality of the
work required.
68. Cf. CIA ii 270, 13 sqq., where two fxeroiKoi are commended as elvcpepovres
tcls elacpopas kol& eKaarou rbv evtavrbv ras els to, 5e/ca raXavra, whence Hartel St.
p. 132 infers that these ten talents (which would seem to have been some
special reserve fund for occasional expenses ; cf . Kohler Herm. v 12) were a part
of the revenue collected from certain taxes on fieroiKoi. CIA iv 2, 48 b. Cf.
of Athena.
72. Tavra fih kt\. Cf. 16 14.
irp&Toi be irpbs ttjv drroaTacnv virrjuovaav Xtot /ecu Bv£&vtiol, fiera tovtovs 'Pbbioi
Kai Mvtl\t)i>cuoi, /ecu tQiv aXKwv rives vtjcuwtwv. To these four should be added
the ~Mr]dvfAi>aioL 1. 81. The five names are written in the same hand as the decree
itself. The five states are ai vvv ovaai iroXecs av/x/xaxlSes of 1. 70. Abdera
B 3 joined after the battle of Naxos (Diod. xv. 36, 5). Hestiaea B 18 comes late
in the list (Diod. xv 30, 5). H draws attention to the absence of cities of Asia
Minor from the list : them in the hands of the
the Peace of Antalcidas had left
Great King, until Alexander freed them; else we might have looked for Phaselis
in the list cf. 80. ;There are several names wanting which might have been
expected: e.g. Naxos. It is clear from this document that the estimate of
'
Diodorus is substantially true (xv 30, 2) : tols AdrjvaioLs els avixp-axloLV awe'firjaav
e^bofX7]Kovra iroKeiS.
On individual names note further : 82 'Apedovaioi. This is the only mention
of a town of Chalcis of this name, though the spring 'Apedovaa is frequently
named. 85, 86 : Peparethus and Sciathus and other cities were brought over to
the alliance by Chabrias, 377 b.c. (Diod. xv 30, 5). 88 Atrjs : i.e. A. dirb Kvvaiov,
a town of Euboea situated near the promontory Cenaeum CIA i 244, 81 where
also 1. 80 occurs thename '
Adrjvlrai i.e. of 'Adrjvai Aiabes. 85 Ila\[aicnaadt.oi
that the person bearing it must have joined the alliance in 375 b.c Fabricius, I.e.,
32] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 85
referring to Xen. Hell, vi 1, 7 : on koX vTrrjKooi rjdr) avrui ('laaovi tuj Qepaioj) eleu
MapctKol /ecu A6Xo7T6S /ecu 'AX/e^ras 6 h rr\ "Hirdpu) vwapxos, supplies 'Icterus.
B 16. "AvdptoL kt\. : brought over by Timotheus between April and November
373 b.c. (Schaefer De soc. p. 16,17 comparing Diod. xv 47 and Xen. Hell, vi 2,
12). B 22. 'Aarpaioijcrioi: an unknown state. B 27. '
EXcuoi/ericu : in the
Chersonese. B 32. Atijs airb 6.: A. airb (Ac) rod "Adco, CIA i 240, 56; 243, 24;
244, 53 ; 257, 21. B 34: Neapolis in Thrace, opposite to Thasos ; not Nect7roXis air''
'
Kd-quCbv in the which seems no longer to have existed,
Chersonese CIA i 240, 29
or Ned7roXts in Pallene, a colony of Mende CIA i 243, 3 which could not have
come into the possession of the Athenians before the Olynthian war of
Timotheus (365 b.c). B 37. N77XX0S probably a hill outside Zacynthus, on :
(Nos. 12, 13). (d) 'O Selva €7reo-raTet (Rem. i) is succeeded by: twv
-jrpoe&pwv €7reif/y]<j>Lt,€v 6 Sctva (in CIA 11 17 6, 378 B.C. and more
frequently from 369 B.C.; cf. CIA 11 51 and no. 35) much later these ;
the prytanes afterwards fell to the president of the non-tribal (" non-
pry tanising") proedri, whose colleagues, o-v/jL-n-poeSpoi, are in some cases
noted by name, cf. CIA iv 2, 245 6, c ; 11 336. (e) The day of the
prytany is specified, occasionally from 368 B.C. (CIA 11 52), regularly
after 332 B.C. (CIA 11 173; cf. 176), preceded by the day of the month
on which the assembly is held (first found 342/1 B.C., CIA iv 2,
115 6; cf. 11 121), regularly after 333 b.c, CIA 11 169; cf. 176
86 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. I. [32
33. Two fragments of Pentelic marble found in the Acropolis. CIA n 54;
D 100. Cf. Kirchhoff, Monatsb. Berl. Ah. 1866 p. 196 sqq., A. Wilhelm, GGA
1898 n. 3 p. 221.
. .] TlaWrjvevs eypa^pdrevev,
5 Tpi\aKoary T17? irpv T[av«ias.
"~ES]o^ev ry /3ov\f) Kal to5 S[tjp.o> . . .
. .
.J?;?
Ylaiavievs e7reo"raTe[i, Kpa/rivos ?
10 fj],
tovs Trpoe&povs, o't av \d^(o[<ri irpoeSpc-
ov a? Kai av
v avr
30 a ira'
ayei [liore-
7TTG)/Co[t
rai irapa
ov . KCbkeacu [Se '
Ao-TVKpaVrjv kou tovs h
l€t ' a~
piov.
KpaTt^O? elirev [to. \ikv aXXa KaOdirep ttJ
eyer eivai Se *
AarvKp\ixTr\v 'AO^vaiov Ka-
From Xen. Hell, vn 5. 4 we learn that there was strong opposition in Phocis to
the Theban supremacy, and the Phocians declined to follow Epaminondas in
his last expedition.
3. § ^LKoarpaTos kt\.This is the earliest year, so far as we learn from
inscriptions, in which the same Secretary of the Council continued in office
through all the prytanies. For Nicostratus appears as ypap-p-arevs in this year
in the prytany of the Hippothontid tribe D 88, 29, of the Aeantid tribe CIA iv
2, 54 b and of the Oene'id tribe CIA n 55. Cf. Rem. v, p. 89.
5. rpiaKoarrj: at the beginning of Boedromion (Sept. 363 B.C.). Worked out
accurately by A. Schmidt's tables (Chronol. p. 765, 785), on the assumption (1)
that the year 363/2 b.c. was an intercalary year of 384 days, (2) that the 1st of
Hecatombaeon coincided with July 2 and that it was a full month, (3) that the
prytanies had 38 days each and the
first six last four 39 each, the result is as
follows
9 ,,
= 1st day of 2nd prytany = 9 ,,
29 ,, = 21st ,, ,, =29 ,,
9 „ =30th „ = 7 „
10. tovs Trpoedpovs kt\. See Rem. iv, p. 85. The wpoedpoi were selected by
lot (by the iTriaTdrrjs tCov Trpvrdveuv before every sitting of the j3ov\r] and every
meeting of the ^KKXrjaia), one from each of the nine tribes not represented in the
Prytany. For the later formula, tovs Xaxovras -rrpoedpovs, see 59 13.
14. yvdofxrjv Se %vp.j3d\\eo-dai kt\. :
'
they shall communicate to the iKKX-rjaia
56. rbv raixlav tov Stj/aov ktA. The name of this officer occurs frequently.
Boeckh St. s
i 209 sq. has shown that he is not identical with 6 eiri rrjs 5i(u/o7<reu>s.
He is often mentioned in connexion with t<x Kara \}/r)(pLo- jxara avaXiaKofieva r<£
drjfia}. The earliest mention of which the date is certain is 368 b.c. (CIA n 50) ;
the latest shortly after 327 b.c. (CIA n 252). In 299 b.c. the office had probably
disappeared, Koe. Herm. v 12 ; Mitth. iv 325.
57. €K tQv Kara kt\. Both the fiovK-f} and the eKKX-qaia had certain sums of
money assigned to them by law to defray necessary expenses (Heydeman De
Senatu &c. p. 12 [158]). A not uncommon variant of the formula is £k t&v els
Kara ra yf/.
kt\. (Boeckh St. 3 i 209 sq.). Cf. 38 8.
exclusively —
this officer had to superintend the engraving of decrees
of the fiovXij and Srjp:os and to prepare inventories. Cf. 33 3 sqq.
and 53 sqq.
(4) After 322/1 we see no more of the ypa/x/xarc^g 7-779 /3ov\r)s in
34. Two fragments of Pentelic marble a. (11. 1 19) found between the : —
Theatre of Dionysus and the Odeum of Herodes. Kumanudes 'A0. v p. 101
CIA n 57 & (add p. 403): b. CIA n 112. The two combined by Koehler
90 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. I. [34
Mitth. i (1876) p. 197 sqq.; D 105. Cf. CIA iv 2 p. 20; J. Beloch, Die att. Pol.
ABrAE.HOII<AMN£OrP£TY4>X. A
Utolxv^ov . O — ov in' AyaddpxO 1. 4, ['AxcuOs] 1. 27, irpOfiovXevcev 1. 16.
362/1
B.C.
'E 7r t M 6 X o) v o s apyovTos
' /v
20 . . . 8«] 'A^fai
. . a]v rrjv
Tro]\ecov /jL7}
. . epav fjLrjSe
tiriSrjuovvTas 'A8t]vt]o-ivJ
This is the alliance between Athens, the Arcadians, the Achaeans, the Eleans
and the Phliasians which was concluded just before the battle of Man tinea see ;
—
Xen. Hell. vn5, 1 3, where however the Phliasians are not mentioned, perhaps
because, as Koe. suggests, they were not present at the battle. A historical
difficulty arises from the fact that elsewhere the battle is assigned not to the
archonship of Molon but to a date prior to that of the decree, viz., the last
month of the archonship of Charicleides. Koe. passing in review the various
statements (Plut. x Orr. p. 845 e; Diod. xv 82; Xen. Hell, vii 5, 14; Plut. De
glor. Ath. p. 350 a) comes to the conclusion that the historians are wrong, and
that the battle took place in August of Molon 's archonship.
3. $\eLa.<Tiiov. This is the normal orthography in the older inscriptions.
Cf. ^Aeacrtois in an inscription found at Magnesia ad Menandrum, D 258 (about
207 b.c).
The prytany was obviously the first in the year see above.
4. ;
8. On the 5w8eKa 6eoi, i.e. at Athens, Zeus, Hera, Poseidon, Demeter, Apollo,
Artemis, Hephaestus, Athena, Ares, Aphrodite, Hermes, Hestia see G. and J. :
Man. They and the Heaved deal have similarly a vow made to them with
107.
other deities in CIA n 57 = D 104 (as restored by Foucart), a decree concerning
the despatch of cleruchs to Potidaea also belonging to the archonship of Molon.
9. avveveiyKr]. This spelling was in fashion for about fifty years from
370 b.c. Cf. 412. Possibly it was due to confusion between Attic iveyK- and
Ionic iveiK-. Cf. Meisterhans Gr. p. 183, Meyer Gr. § 603, Lautensach p. 13 and
20. '
If the resolutions passed concerning the alliance turn out favourably for
the Athenian people, the herald is to vow that he will cause to be made a
sacrificeand a procession, if the resolutions are carried out (re\ov p.iv wv toutuv)
in such way as may seem good to the people.'
12. tclvto. (xei> e^x^ctt kt\. This repetition (cf. 16 14 sq.) assumes the
adoption of the proposal expressed in ev^aadai fxh kt\. Periandros goes on to
propose that whereas the allies brought their resolution (567^0) before the
'
:
cdevet /card to dvvaTov, edv Tt[s] t'77 kt\ rj Tvpavvov Kad[l]o~Tr] ev GerraXta.
For irdvri adhei see 32 a 51.
29. Kai edv [tls kt\. Cf. Xen. Hell, vn 5, 3 : irapaKaKovvTes Aa/ceSat/xoftovs
el fiovXoivTO KOivrj dictK coXveiv, dv Tives iwo~l KaradovXwaofxevoL ttjv UeXoirowTjaov.
30. tov 3?\eiao-iuv. So D the drjpios in question can only be that of Phlius,
;
for at the time both Elis and Achaia had oligarchical governments (Xen. Hell.
vii 1, 43 ; 4, 15), and the same is probably true of Mantinea.
34. ijye/xovas 5e ktX. Cf. Xen. Hell, vii 5, 3: irepi \xevTOi rjye/uLovlas avrodev
dfjioaai 8e
'
A[drf\uaiu)v fiev tovs o~Tp\[a.Trf\yovs Kai T[rf\v (SovXtjv Kai tovs linrdpxovs /cat
tovs t7T7re'![a]s r6v8e tov opKov ; and for ^irib-qiiovvTas below ib. 30: o/xoaai 5e [/c]at
tovs irpea(3et.s tovs tQv QeTTaXwv ev | rf^Jt ftovXrj tovs [eTri\dri/j.ov[v]Ta[s'] 'Adrjvrjo-iv
tov o.v[t]o[v] o^/clo^].
ABrAE.HOIKAMN3EOPP£TY4>xtn:
Ztolxv^ov, except in 1. 6 (see the note below).
fj
AiO&OTOS [A]lok\€OVS A[-yy€\f0-
20 Iv] '
Avopw, 07Tft)9 [civ 01 o-TpaTto)Tai
'^x]
(°o~L /jllo[Q6v . . .
The decree provides for the maintenance of a garrison in the island of Andros,
towards the end of the Social War (358 356 B.C.). —
1 sqq. For the formula see Rem. iv, p. 85.
6. OiVcu : This abbreviation for Olvalos (Hartel, St. lib. att. Staatsr. p. 40, 93)
may be due to the fact that the engraver first intended to write to; S^y only
and then added in the limited space the words rrj ftovXfj /cat. Abbreviations are
rarely found in the text of Attic decrees till a comparatively late period. The
few exceptions possibly in each case admit of an explanation. See Larfeld
Epigr. § 140 sqq. (Muller Hdb. 1 538 sqq.) and cf. 45 3.
has been attributed. Cf. Schaefer, Dem. 11 330 note 1. In the following the
text is D's, who compares for the language Xen. Hell, vn 4, 4: rots fxevroi
<TTpaT7)yois irpoard^aL '4cpr] xpijvcu, owcos Kal 77 K6pivdos Cipa 17 r£ drjfup rwc 'Adrjvaiivv.
For aa cf. Aristoph. ap. Eustath. i) fxa^a yap ad Kal ret Kpea xw K&pafios (Meineke,
:
had revolted.
11. tu)v avvT&^euv
e'/c The name avvratjeis was invented by Callistratus to
.
take the place of the more invidious (f>6pos under the altered conditions of the
New Athenian League formed in 378/7 B.C. Cf. CIA iv 2, 54 b and Boeckh,
St. z 1 494 sqq. On doy/xara and ol avp.fji.axot. see 34 12. For the duty of seeing
that the garrison is paid out of the avurd^eis of the islands Archedemus is
selected from the ten generals already elected (twc Kexa-poTowqixev wv)
94 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. I. [35
19. np (LpxovTi kt\. See 118 note. In spite of the conditions of the New
League (32 21 sqq.) the Athenian Timarchus, apparently through bribery, is in
office in Andros. Cf. Schaefer Bern, i 165, note 1, who quotes the severe
censure passed by Isocrates (Be pace 295. 165) upon Attic encroachments : r/^ets
•yap (pbjxeda ixiv, 7]v rr)v ddXarrau irXioo/xev iroXkah Tpirjpea-t Kal ^La^ixeda ras vdXets
auvrd^eLS 5i86i>cu Kal avvedpovs evdade Tr£p.ireiv, 5ia7rpd£acr#cu tl tQ>v bebvTWv.
ABrAE(T)HOIKAMNZOnP^TY*xyA:
Cross bar of A and dot of O sometimes omitted ; omission of vertical stroke
of 3E perhaps similarly accidental. aroLxn^cv to 1. 53.
s 8* <(8pas uowiv o-wexws d]7ro t^9 €/CT7}<; eirl Bi/ca tov TlocriSew-
'
•f|v povXi]v tx\v] e[£] ' Apeiov irdyou Kal tov crTpaTrj'ybv rbv eiri rrj-
dpy-
vpav Kal [Ka]Ta[8t]]cr[a]TW, he eTnardrr]^ [ratj/uu Trpvrdvecov
Karacrr)-
pciav ttjs Atjp.T]Tpos, Sovvcu 8' avTots] toz^ Ta\xiav tov otj/jUOV to
6o dp-yvpiov , 8]oi)[v]at [s]e /cat et? t^v dvaypa-
(p[f\v raiv o-ttj'Xcuv .... 8paxp.ds els €]tf[a]T€/9a^ €K tcdv kclto. yjrr)-
6$ to Ik twv els to, KaTa \j/t]<picrpaT]a avaXta ko fievcov tc5 orjfjLO)' ir-
?
Ayvovcrio?'
r
This is a decree of the year 352 b.c. (1. 12), concerning the land, sacred to
the Eleusinian goddesses,and known as the lepa opyds. It was on the borders
of Attica and Megara, and its desecration by the Megarians was one of the
pretexts for the famous Megarian decree that brought on the Peloponnesian
— —
war (cf. Plut. Per. 30; Paus. in 4, 2. A Midprjs dpyds in Gallia Lugdunensis is
found CIG 6798). was evidently violated again during the 4th century, and
It
175, and go to show that work to be a contemporary speech, not the work of a
late rhetorician. The text has been admirably reconstituted by Foucart, and
must be correct in the main, though many details are of course uncertain.
5. The total number of the commissioners cannot be determined; from the
list in 11. 74 —
80 they would appear to be at least 20. But Foucart thinks that
list includes others mentioned in the earlier part of the stele; cf. note on 1. 74.
10 — 11. For the formula cf. crvvex&s 5e woecv t[<xs eKK,\r)(rla]s ecos dv 5t[ct-
Trp]ax6rj, 15 54 5. —
12. The Archon Basileus represented the Athenian state in Eleusinian
rites; it was also his special function to fix the boundaries of sacred precincts,
cf. 9 54. The hierophant or president of the Mysteries belonged to the sacred
family of the Eumolpidae, the Daduchus to the KrjpvKes; cf. 2 c 27, where also
the KrjpvKes are placed first in order.
17. 'Adr]i>7]<7iv, probably in Attica, as opposed to abroad; not, as F, in
Athens.
19. o-TpaTTjybp kt\. This is the earliest example of a special assignment of
duties, at his election, to one of the Strategi later this office is known as
:
GTpa.T7)ybs iirl tt\v x^P av X eL P OTOvrl^ eL ^ ^5 24. Cf. 6 eiri rrjs x^P a ^ (TTpaTwybs
Plut. Phoc. 32. In 325 B.C. we find mentioned the arpaTvybs iirl ras <rv/x/xopias
(CIA n 809 a 210) ; circ. 270 B.C. the aTparrjybs 6 eiri rb vo.vtik.6v (55 5), the
iTTpaTrjybs 6 eiri rd 6ir\a (ib. 31) and various others. irepnroXapxoi were officers
of the police patrols of foreign mercenaries ; cf. BCH xm p. 265. d-q/xapxoi :
one of their functions was to protect sacred precincts, cf. CIA n 841, 15.
23. The second part of this inscription gives a most interesting account of
the manner of consulting the oracle. Two questions are to be inscribed on tin
plates, which are rolled up and covered with wool so as to be indistinguishable.
The two are then to be put in a bronze urn, and afterwards transferred, with the
greatest precautions against foul play, to a gold and silver urn respectively.
Then commissioners are to be sent to Delphi to ask the god whether the one in
the gold urn or that in the silver urn is to be taken ; on receipt of his response,
the urns are to be publicly opened and both plates read, with the response.
ypa.fxfjLa.Tea tt/s [$ov\r)s. See Rem. v, p. 89.
R. II. 7
98 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. I. [36
26. fJLT) eipyaap.e'va. F eveipyacr/neva.
27. tov irpo[<TT($ov : doubtless the great portico in front of the Hall of the
Mysteries, which was built by Philo under Demetrius Phalereus, 317 — 307 b.c.
(Vitruv. vn, praef. 17). We see that its erection was contemplated some forty
years earlier; CIA n 834 c appears to be concerned with the actual building
operations.
31. 6 iTTKTT&Trjs 6 €K tQv irpotdpwv, who presided at the ecclesia, so described
to distinguish him from the other eiriGT&Trjs tu>v ra/xtwj/ 1. 36, who kept the seal
of the city. It has been much disputed how long the two offices were kept
distinct; this inscription is an important piece of evidence.
33. The bronze urn would be among the apparatus at the disposal of the
prytanes the gold and silver urns were to be provided by the treasurers of
;
than this inscription but another inscription (CIA iv 2, 574 c), of the same
;
period as this, was to be set up near the Propylaea. This early portal seems to
have disappeared entirely. 63. els £<po8ia. Cf. 45 44.
to be replaced. Perhaps this forms part of the formula of the lost earliest
section of the decree, and there may have been a separate set of commissioners
for this purpose there may well be the names of two different sets, of ten each,
;
84. For the emendatory formula cf. CIA n 66 b, frg. c 10 sqq., 809, b 32 sqq.
Foucart infers that the response was in favour of leaving the iepa opyas
uncultivated, because (1) all ancient writers refer to it as remaining so; (2) the
irpbuTUiov was not built until the end of the fourth century ; (3) the accounts of
Eleusis for 329/8 (CIA iv 2, 834 b) record the rents of the Eharian plain, but
not of the Orgas.
Compare also, for the details of procedure in consulting the oracle, an inscrip-
tion of Magnesia (Eur.) Mitth. vn (1882). The oracle is that of Apollo at
KopOTTT).
37. A stele of Pentelic marble with a relief, broken into two pieces, found
in the Piraeeus. Kumanudes 'A0. vi (1877) p. 152 sqq.; A. Schaefer Rh. M.
xxxiii p. 418 sqq. ; xxxviii p. 310 ; D 129 ; CIA iv 2, 109 b. Cf. A. Dittmar
L. S. xin 174 sq.; Hartel Alt. Staatsr. 96 sq. ; BCH v (1881) pi. 5 (cf. p. 194).
Lines 1, 2 are in larger characters, and are separated from what follows by
a space of eight lines. Lines 3 — 7 of the prescript are more widely spaced than
those containing the substance of the decree.
37] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 99
^irapTOKco, II a t p i (r a 8 ||,
'A it o \\ w v i w, AevKOJvos it a i cr L
347/6
B.C
'E7rt Se /jl L<T t o tc\e o v s dp[\]ovro[s
e ire r rj 9 A lyr) t8 o s 6 y B o[t)]? 7r pu [t-
v rfj '
The decree is in honour of Spartocus and Paerisades, who were joint kings of
Bosporus 347 — 342 b.c. (Paerisades being sole kiug 342 — 309 b.c. after his
brother's death). The decree is followed by a supplement in honour of their
brother Apollonius, who is not elsewhere mentioned. They were sons of the
Leucon who figures prominently in Dem. Lept. 466 (Schaefer I.e.). The
document is one of those which illustrate the importance to the Greeks of the
corn-supplies from the Crimea (cf. Grote H. G. Pt 11, ch. 98; Boeckh CIG 11
p. 80sqq.).
37] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 101
The kingdom called by the Greeks Bosporus had its capital at Panticapaeum
and extended westward to Theodosia, which had been annexed by
(Kertch)
Leucon I. (Dem. Lept. 467), his father Satyrus I. having died while besieging it.
(Harpocr. s. v. Qev8oaia). Eastward of the strait the Bosporus possessed towns
like Phanagoria and Hermanassa and held sway as far as the neighbourhood of
Caucasus. Schaefer, I.e., shows that Diodorus (xvi 31 and 52, xx 22) is five
years out in his calculations, as not having before him the information which
this inscription supplies, that Spartocus reigned not before but jointly with his
brother.
4. 675677s Trpuraveias. This brings the date to the early summer of
346 b.c.
the prevailing form. Hence Meisterhans infers that the form with ei is the
older and must not be classed with cases like that of £<.i>a\v for idv (39).
23. 2ari7/)oj /cat Ae^/cam. Of the grant made to Satyrus we know nothing,
but that irokiTeia and dreAeta were granted to Leucon and his son we learn from
Dem. Lept. 466.
24 sqq. The presents {<rre(f>avodv 24, voteTadaL 26, dvayopeveiv 29, didovac 39)
instead of the aorist infinitive indicate that the crown was conferred not on one
occasion only but in every fourth year at the Great Panathenaea (Dittmar I.e.,
treasurers' accounts 367 b.c; 'Adrjvda appears less than ten times (6th to 4th
century b.c) 'Adrjvd, found only once in the 6th and 5th centuries, is the
;
56. rrj 6yd6r] iirl 56ca : the 18th of Elaphebolion. The ordinary formula
would be iv rfj trpwT-t) eKKKrjala, but here it would not suit. The decree had been
passed before the Dionysia (9th to 13th of Elaphebolion) ; for the first ordinary
assembly of the 8th prytany in this year (see Schmidt, Chron. p. 364, 785), an
intercalary year, was on the 11th of Elaphebolion, the second on the 20th. The
next assembly would therefore be 17 iv Aiovvaov eKKk-qaia, on the first day after
the festival, on which only business concerning the rites of the god could be
taken. (Cf. 38
But in this very year, as we learn from Aeschin. F.L. 61,
22.)
c. Gtes. 68 there were, on the motion of Demosthenes, two extraordinary
assemblies, one on the 18th and the other on the 19th of Elaphebolion for
deliberating on the terms of peace with Philip and on the first of these days ;
was taken also, as it appears, the question of the debt due to Leucon's sons.
59. ras inrrjpeatas. The envoys had come to enlist sailors for the king's
ships.
63. elvai ev r<£ Teray/ieva). See 15 47.
66. So K. Fuhr Rh. M. xxxm 607 from [Dem.] c. Phaen.
ILo\6evKT]os.
1042. The father Timocrates was an associate of the Androtion who was
prosecuted by Demosthenes. Schaefer.
68. vbv. On the various Attic forms and inflexions of vlds see Meisterhans
Gr. 59 sq. v and not vi in the first syllable is the prevalent spelling. The
inflexions as from vos are frequently met with from the 6th to the 2nd century.
38. A square base of Eleusinian marble, inscribed on three sides (a, b, c).
CIA ii 114; D 495. Cf. Riedenauer, Verh. d. phil. Ges. in Wilrzburg 1862
p. 77 sqq.
Alphabet, type 1 ; £ does not occur. Not croLxn^ov. Lines very long.
Marks of punctuation (:) on each side of numeral signs.
On the orthography ret, dond (subj.), avrei &c. see 313.
a.
<rat twv Xeyovrcov iv rel jBovXel iirl T179 ivdrrj^ irpv [ra-
38] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 103
{3ovXf}s Kal
tov Btj/jLov tov Adrjvaicov Kal tcov avfifxa^cov, eizatveaai
avTov apeTTjs eveKa Kal BiKatocrvvrjs T179 et9 tt)v /3ovXrjv
[iara
dvaXicrKO\i\eV(i)V [tw 8^pu>.
b.
] a (X ?) €a (\ ?) . . . a(\ ?) . . .
avaOeivcu to re dya-
20 Xpa t<3 T€ 'H<j>aio-TU) ti^v poJfXf^v k\oX ttj Adrjva rfj H<£at-
o~Tia, iiriyp\_atyai 8£ to ^{/T)<pia-p.a t68c ko.1 tovs povXjefTa?
irarpoOev teal rov Brj[fi-
T779 evKOo-[pia$.
y
<o]v AvriKpdrovs UafjLJ3(i)Td8r)s eiirev ti>XV ^y a ^V>
eTJrr)(f)Lo-0ai ry fiovXfj, iireiSr} Ei/80^09 ®eay[yi\ov
EvTraX]^TTto9 KaX&s Kal hiKaiods eirefJieXrjOr] T579 SiocKycrecos
virb tt/s ftovXrjs eft r)v elpedr), Kal rfjq dXXr)[s cv-
Koo-p.£]a9 T179 y3ofX,^9 fxerd twv irpvrdvewv rwv ael irpvravev-
C.
Trpo^ira^iv
rr}<; re Stot/c^crea)9 rrj fiovXfj Kal T/79 evKoa/juas fierd rcov
TTpvrdvecov raov del Trpvravevovrwv, Kal Bier\i\m-t to.
Sucai-
to 8^ ap-
ctyaGov oTi av
the assembly held according to custom after the festival in the theatre of
Dionysus (cf. 37 56) had decreed first, that the Council should be rewarded
with a golden crown, secondly that the councillors who had rendered greatest
service should receive donations. Then the Council itself decreed an offering
to Hephaestus and Athena Hephaestia, and upon this offering ordered to be
engraved the names of certain councillors and the decree of the People, as well
as the decree of the Council. Afterwards were ordered to be added decrees of
the Council passed in the latter part of the year in honour of some of their
number.
the People. D.
12. twc (xvfxfxdx^v. See 32 A 26 etc.
13. 6'7rws av kt\. : a very common formula in honorary decrees,
14. tov ypafx/jLCLTea tov Kara irpvTaveiav. See Rem. V, p. 89.
15. iv dxpoiroXei. A
copy of the decree of the People was ordered to be
placed in the Acropolis, in addition to the original engraved on the dvad-qp-a
itself.
b.
20. 7-77 'Adrjvq, rrj "H.<pa«rTLa. Cf. Hesych. 'H<pai<jTla' ' kd-qvd /cat 7r6Xis ttjs
Arj/jLvov. The next gloss, 'H0aKrrtd5af 'Adyvaioi, applies rather to the Attic deme
of that name.
tovs fiovXevrds: not the whole Council, but only those members (probably
those mentioned below c 33 — 41) who had performed the sacrifices. Koe.
38] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 107
wpvTaveis woietv iia<Xr)o~Lav iv Aiovvaov t~q varepaiq. tCov Uavdluv (the 17th of
Elaphebolion). h> 8i ravrri xP rll aTl £eLV
Jt- irp&Tov p.iv wept lepQv, 'iweiTa. t&s
wpoftoXds wapahiSbTwcav t&s yeyevqfxivas evena tt)s wofiwrjs 77 tCov dywvwv twv iv
rots AiovvaLois, 6'crcu dv /ultj iKreTicixevai waiv, and Aeschin. F.L. 61: tovs wpvTaveLS
fiera to, Aiovvaia to, iv dcret /ecu ttjv ev Alovijgov eKKKricriav Trpoypa\{/ai dvo €KK\rjaias,
ttjis fiev rrj dyddrj iirl 5e/ca, tt\v hk rrj hdrrj iwi 5e«a. It is noteworthy, that even
at the later period, when all the meetings of the Assembly were in the Dionysiac
theatre, yet the place was mentioned in decrees, just as when the practice was
exceptional (CIA 11 307, 420 eKKX-qo-La ev Aiovvoov). D. Cf. 37 56.
23. KaXXijSiou: doubtless the KaXXt^tos of 32 2.
27. Note the careless inversion (probably due to the engraver), v-rrb rijs
(3ovXrjs i(f> rjv eipedt) for e^>' rjv elpedrj virb rrjs fiovXrjs. For other instances see
9 29.
29, 30. Trorjdrj, iro7)<rovTai. See 7 41. Tro-qaovrai is, of course, '
shall cause to
be made.'
c.
35. iiri ret xj/rjcpia-fxaTa. Schaefer, op. cit. p. 38, is inclined to identify this
officer with the ypafifiarevs rrjs [lovXfjs, who is otherwise not mentioned in the
decree, though he admits it to be strange that he should have this title here
only. In any case the ypafx/xarevi iwi rd \pr)(plap.aTa would seem to have been an
officer who preserved the copies of decrees in the state registry. But see v. Wila-
mowitz, Ar. u. Ath. 1 227 and note 84.
37. ewl to dewpiicdv. As from Arist. 'A0. ttoX. 43. 1, 47, 2 it is now clear that
there were more than one, perhaps 10, officers ewl to deupLKov, the official here
named can only have been a Council official with unknown functions. See D.A.
App. s.v. Theoricon, and Gilb. C. A. 246.
38. Krj(f)Lao(pQiu : probably the person who is cited as a witness Dem. adv.
Steph. 1 1107, where we may correct the ms reading Ke<pdXiovos to KecpaXLajvos.
He appears as a arpaT-qyos in CIA 11 804 a, 36 ; cf. iv 2, 1054/, 32.
39. (3ovXr)s rct/a'cu. Amentioned in an inscription
Treasurer of the Council is
CIA iv 2, 11 b, frg b, c 9 (first half of the fourth century b.c), where he has to
pay for the engraving of a decree on stone. In CIA 11 61 (about the middle of
the fourth century) the stele containing the inventory of the Arsenal is
assigned (1. 20) to the Tafxiai (i.e. at least two) ttjs ^ovX-fjs: and again in the
108 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTIC A : SECT. I. [38
present inscription two ra/xiai are enumerated. In CIA n 375, assigned by Koebler
to the end of the third century B.C., there appears again to have been only one
Treasurer of the Council. In the Eoraan period also mention is made of one
Treasurer only: see CIA m 646, 650, 1297. Cf. Boeckh, St.* n 46,* note 286.
42. iTreidrj E#5o£os kt\. A difficulty is caused by the fact that we have
already (above b 26 sqq.) had a decree, substantially the same as this (42 sqq.) in
honour of Eudoxus, but in the first case proposed by (the son of) Anticrates.
Wilamowitz Ar. u. Ath. i p. 214 (D agreeing) explains that the second decree is
supplementary the cost of the crown in 1. 31 is defrayed from public money
;
(the largest sum allowable), by 1. 46 is added the same amount from the pockets
of the (3ov\evrai.
39. A slab of Pentelic marble found in the Acropolis. CIA n 115 b; D 137.
. . . . l\
'AQl]VCL]l(OV KCL
. $<o]p€l0i)V
5 Ka]l toi>? aw
a tJovtcov fxer
€i] 7Tpo? TOP 8?}[|jlov rr\-
IO a]lpOV TTpCLTTeL
. n]eTa rod hrjfxov [tov 'A8T]v]a/[a>v, oirw-
f
O Btj/jLOS 'O BrjfjLOS.
Koe. infers that the inscription was engraved shortly after the middle of
the fourth century b.c. ; note the second form of tt and the orthography
[5w]peiuv 1. 3, elavrbv 1. 14, eidj/ 31, 48, which, according to Meisterhans Gr.
1.
the person here honoured, appears to have belonged to the party which
favoured Athenian interests, like Pythodorus D 88 (Delos), and to have been
banished when the Delians attempted to deprive the Athenians of the manage-
ment of the temple; as they had done in 376 b.c. ; cf. CIA u 814, a A 30, a B 31.
20. dveXetv. For the infinitive see 217.
21. ypd\paadai 5£ kt\. Cf. 24
There are numerous local variations 15.
of the formula, depending upon the divisions of the <pv\rj in the several Greek
states ; e.g. Samos D 162, 31 : e-mKXripGocraL avrovs eiri (pvXrjv /cat x ^ LaaT ^ v
t Kai
eKaToaTvv Kai yevo?. See further Szanto Burgerr. 54 sqq.
27. On the ypap.p.arevs Kara -rrpvravdav see Rem. v, p. 89.
29. axpoTroXri. See 23 35. 30. rap-ias rod drj/xov. See 33 56.
35. diroprjTaL. There appears to be no example of the present middle in the
sense of the active diropio) in the classical authors, rpocpijs is D's restoration.
43. Trpoavo/uLoderijaaL. D explains as follows: the kind of expenditure which
might be made to. <py)<pi<jp.aTa dvaXiaKOfxevuiu to; 5r)p.u) (33 57) was
e'/c rue Kara
strictly As the maintenance decreed to Pisithides did not fall
denned by law.
under this head, a special law had to be passed, and this duty belonged to the
nomothetae (Hartel, St. p. 135 gives a different explanation). There is a
mention of irpoedpot. of nomothetae in a law inserted in Dem. c. Timocr. 710.
For the phrase iv rots vop-oderais 1. 41, cf. the same law: rdv hk vdfxwv tCiv
Keifxevwv p.7) t^etvai Xvcrai fArjdtva, eav pa\ kv vop-oderats. Cf. D.A. s.v. Nomothetae.
44. nepifaiv (p.epL<rai) is used of payment made by one financial officer to
dp ctAicr ko pLevuv.
yovvras /cal idv Tt? aXXo- 779 Botq) 6 Ta/Aias tov Btjixov
'
crai 8e teal Trepl TOiv aXXcov [w- 45 awvTao tt\v apXV v Tr) v [
iraT P"
Alcetas
(cf. 32 B 13, 14)
Neoptolemus Arybbas
(died before 357 b.c.) (succeeded his brother)
The expulsion of Arybbas took place in or about 342/1 b.c, when Diodorus
xvi 72, 1 says that he died (while Justin vn 6 more correctly says ' in exilio
consenuit '). Cf. Schaefer Dem. n 2 425, Reuss op. c. 166. It was on his expul-
sion that Arybbas and his two sons took refuge at Athens.
1 — 34. Part of a TrpofiovXev/xa of which the beginning is lost.
rrjs ' A6r)vaLu)u crvfi/xaxiSos' idi> 5e tis tov dydfieuov dcpeXrirai rj tt6\ls t) idiwTTjS,
^Kcrirovdos ^tw, and the comment of the orator, 650. Cf. also 11 13 sqq.
41. itnixeXe'tadai 8e ktX. That he was not restored immediately seems
clear. D thinks it most probable that he died in exile; or at any rate that (as
Reuss op. c. 172 conjectured, reading 'kptififiav for Apv-rrrcuQi' in Diod. xvm 11, 1) '
his restoration did not take place till after the death of Alexander the Great.
112 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA : SECT. I. [40
47. The exiled king takes the opportunity of recording his victories in the
games. With reXicp supply d'p/xan, i.e. a chariot with t-rnrois reX^ois, not ttwXols.
The third crown may have celebrated a Nemean victory.
[. . 8paxp.ds, 6 . .
7JV6L7J 01 Bij/jLoatoc ol iv tjj d/cp[oir6\e]i S[ia . .,
TOV Ai09 TOU ^MTTIpOS TTO . ., 14 . . <Zt T0U9 a\)TOV$ fjL€Ta TQOV
f]
t . . . 23 [tovs rap-ias t]o[v]9 tcSz^ ^6&)^ to apyvpiov [t]o e/c toO
hepixariKov [ir] .... 24 tcoi^ [ijeyowz/ t^9 'A/0Te/^t8o[s t]^9 B/Qai;-
pwvla<z Kal Tco\y\ .... 25 [tov 8]eoV €6 Xwov Kal afieivov [t]o;
42] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 113
aioav . . .
self wept 5loik7i<t€Ci)s passim. Our inscription cannot be older than 338/7 B.C.,
when Lycurgus became Ta/mias rrjs kolvtjs trpoabbov. The most probable date is
the last month (Scirophorion ; cf. a, b 1. 14) in the last year of the pentaeteris
during which Lycurgus was in office, i. e. 335/4 ; for CIA 11 741 containing accounts
of the proceeds of the dep/xarLKdv and other sacred properties for the pentaeteris
334/3 — 330/9 b.c. appears to be the immediate outcome of these decrees. And
the expression to dpyvptov [t]6 e/c rod bepfxariKov (frg. c, e 1. 23) is perhaps part of
an injunction that the depfiariKdv, as accounted for in CIA 11 741, was to supply
the funds for carrying out the provisions of the decrees. The proceedings
here described probably took place before the voixodcTai, for whose functions
see D.A. s.v.
R. II. 8
114 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. I. [42
Xovo-tv irevTc] Kal Tapaaus ttjs Oeov plav Kal tois lep-
ottoiois uiav] Kal tols ar [par^Tjyo £? Kal tols ra^tdp^-
ois Kal Trd<riv t](H9 iropir[iva-i]v toIs ' AOrjvaiois Kal ra-
15 is KavT)<J>6p<n] 9 Ka(rd) rd elco[Q6ra\' rd Be aXXa Kpea AOrjvaio-
ts fi€p^€tv' 'Ajiro Be T(jov re[rTap]aKOvra puvoov koI ttjs pu-
v tc3v Po«v t«]z/ dirb twv TeTTapaKOVTa puvo3v Kal puds eco-
oSovvcu 8e] t«9 puepiBas els tov Brjpov €KaaTov KaTa [t-
1. 32, make it clear (against Michaelis Parth. 332) that the fxiKpd are meant.
In Lysias 'AwoX. dupod. 2, 4 they are called Havad. ra fiiKpd, but oftener simply
TLavadrjvaia. Both the punpd and the jueydXa took place in Hecatombaeon.
6. ieporroiQv. The lepoTroioi iy ^ovXijs (9 9, note) are meant, not the
iepoiroLol nar' iviavrov, ace. to Ziehen I.e., who infers from Arist. 'Ad. iroX. 54, 7
that the former had charge of the p.iKpd Ylavadqvaia as well as the fieydXa.
Similarly special iepcnroioL were appointed for the Mysteries CIA n 872, 39, and
for the Dionysia CIA iv 2, 184 b, 3.
9. 'Adrjvqi 'Tyida. See CIA i 335. The restoration in 1. 10 is doubtfully
adopted by D, partly from Kangabe (A. H. 814). Cf. Paus. i 28, 5 : ical
ttjv SIktjv.
11. vel/xavr[as : so D and others. Qu. veL/xdvTCjv? For the variation between
recta and obliqua cf. Meisterhans Gr. 248 and below 19 dvovruv, 24 vefMovruv.
16. airb 8i tG>v ktX. Cf. Isocr. vii 29 : iv 5e ro?s ayiur&Tots tQv iep&v airb
/juadu)/j.dTU}v edvov, i.e., ace. to Didymus ap. Harpocr. , dvrl rod i< twv Te/xeviKuv
irpoaodwv ; also 78 22 and D 615, 39 (My c onus) : 6 ipya£6p.ev[os rb x w p\<- ov to
'
iv 2a .... |
too Ax^Xipov p-Ladco/Aa d7ro5i5[6]ra; [avrov rw] 'Ax[eXi^]w[' |
, xai]
tovto Karadviado}. From the sum named, 41 minae, for the hecatomb and from
the form of expression (dirb tQv) we learn that the oxen somewhat (kine) cost
less than 41 drachmae per head (Boeckh St.'* n however suggests
note 127). D
that possibly at this period in Athens a less number of victims than a hundred
was counted as a hecatomb.
26. tovs TrifxirovTas : restored by F. Blass.
28. els 8e rd piaddipara ktX. : i.e. '
towards the contracts for the procession
and the cook's fee.'
30. [irpovo]e?adai. So D. All that the stone offers is -weiadat, but a verb
of the form -aelv (as in e.g. Delphian fafiiweiv) in Attic is impossible.
31. The form P, for the more common P, is the usual one in the
inscriptions connected with the administration of Lycurgus. Koe.
43. A slab of Pentelic marble, said to have been found in the Piraeus.
CIA ii 168; D 551. Cf. Koehler, Herm. v 351 sqq.; Foucart, Ass. rel. 187.
©] e o L
y
333/2 pj7r l NiKOfcpdrovs apypvr- 9 ^rjj ova io<;' eho^ev ry /3-
8—2
116 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. I. [43
decree of the People (1. 30 '^do^ev tu drj/uicp) granting the permission applied for.
But the decree of the povk-q, as well as that of the drj/nos, was engraved on the
marble, because it was of importance to the petitioners, that the grant made
to them should appear formal and should be shown to have been deliberated
upon previously by the (3ov\r). (D I.e. refers to E. Lenz Das Synedrion d.
Bundesgenossen im zweiten Ath. Bunde, Elbing, 1880, p. 46 sqq., who refutes
Hartel St. 277.)
The omission of the name of the ypafifxarevs both here and in the next
decree, 1. 26 sqq., as well as the absence of any directions for engraving the
document, may be accounted for by supposing that the Citieans themselves
caused the marble to be engraved.
9. ol Ktrtets. Cf. ol AlytiTrrioi below 43. Koe. Herm. I.e. thinks that by
these expressions may be meant close corporations to be compared with the
Italici or cives Romani qui Argeis qui Mitylenis negotiantur of late Latin
inscriptions. The formula irepl <Z>v kt\. is a very common one : see Index and
below 1. 33.
10. 22. idptiaeitas. Cf. below 21 Kineicov ; but 1. 40 KitUuv. See 39.
'
11. rrj 'Acppodlrr]. Cf. CIA II 1588 : ' ApiGTOKKe'a Kinds 'Acppodlrr} Ovpavia
ev^afiivn avedrjKev.
14 sqq. See note on 52 54.
A
see D. A. and cf. 32 25 sqq. The present case, in which land is granted to
foreigners for the erection of a sanctuary, is a special one.
44. ttjs "I<ri5os. Before the discovery of this inscription it was commonly
thought that the worship of Isis was not introduced into Greece till after the
foundation of Alexandria.
(Le Bas Mon. Jig. tab. xxxvu. 2 ; Schoene Gr. Reliefs n. 63, cf. p. 34).
CIA ii 172.
ISipe^rjtBo^'
Kr/(j6tcro8ft)^o9 MetStou \\[va]y vpdaios (:
pi)
AlyrjtBos*
[O (H)e07TOyL67ro9 Yluppl^OV r[apyrj]TT£0? (: p)
Nwo/cX?)? Kf[8a]zrr l$r)<; (:
pi)
TlavhtovlSos'
Al6(j)aVTOS AlO7T€L0OV [Mvp]f)LVOV . . .
20 X«[iira)]^ [®opi]/a09 :
H - - -
0]lvr)t'So<;'
Xfilrcpos ['Axjap^eu? (: P) - - -
Ke*:p 073-/809*
25 XapiBrj/jbos Ala-^vXov 'A[6fiov]ei;? (: P) - - -
Xatpe3[T]|jLo]? ['EX]6u[<rivi]o[s] (: p) - - -
A lavriSos
30 S€OfjL[v7]]aro<; ['Pajxvjoucrto? (: P) - - -
. . /jLOcr6evr}<; ['Fa\LJvovaiO<; (: P) - - -
'AvTioJ^tSos*
The opening lines probably are the remains of a decree sanctioning the
and engraving of the marble containing the list or lists below of those
erection
who have served the liturgy called evra^ia. The liturgy of the evavdpia, i.e. the
obligation to provide the expense of the contest for evavdpia in the Pana-
thenaea, is known from other sources ; see CIA 11 965, 26.
The liturgy in the case of evra^ia was, at the date of the inscription,
apparently performed by a a-wreXeia, two men from each of the ten tribes,
contrary to the usage prevailing in ordinary liturgies (Dem. Lept. 462, 463),
though an exception was made by a decree of the People for a x°PVy^
in 412/1 b.c. after the exhaustion consequent upon the Sicilian Expedition.
(Boeckh, St. s 1 538 and note c.)
As regards the date of the inscription, Koe. notes that several of the names,
e.g. 'Apxe'^tos 1. 8, Ai6<pavTos 1. 13, Tlvdw 1. 17, appear in the marine inscriptions
of the Demosthenic age as those of trierarchs ; and further that the style
of the letters points to 340 sqq. B.C.
A column of letters on the right appears to be what remains of a second
list of names.
2. The words seem to refer to some payment of a drachma per man.
At the end of 1. 2 we may supply eav or icad' on av.
4. e\rj<p>Tou[py]7)aai>. The spelling Xeir- for the older A777-- did not
begin on inscriptions till about 300 b.c Meisterhans, Gr. 37. Cf. 23 35.
On the superfluous p see Meisterhans, Gr. 81, who treats it as a case of
metathesis it is more probably a simple error of the engraver (Baunack,
;
St. 1 37).
6. 'Epe%0?7'i5os. Observe that the ten tribes appear here in their usual
official order of precedence. Cf. Rem. vi, p. 127. The order was of course
subject to alteration in the annual settlement by lot of the order of prytanies.
Thus when two new tribes were added (Rem. vi) the Demetrias, second in the
new order of precedence, appears as seventh in the order of prytanies in
306/5 B.c. (49 1 sq.).
45] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 119
stone has P. The symbols specify the number of drachmas furnished respec-
tively by the persons named.
e « o [[].
325/4 'Ett-J, \\vTifc\(e)ov<> dp^ovros, iirl rfjs AlyelBos ireparr-
779 irpvraveias, fj
Avncpwv Kopolftov KXevcri. iypa-
fx/jbdrevev' ivBe/cdrrj, rerdprrj Kal rpiaKoarfj -7-779 rrpvrav-
5 etas" rwv TrpoeSpcov i7refrr)<bi£€v <£>LXvXXo<; EXeuerjf.
Ar) p. o a 6 evr]<; Arfpofckeows Aaparrpevs eiirev iireih-
rj 'Hpa/cXclSr]? SaXa/xtVto? SmTeXet (piXoripbovpi-
evos 7rpo? to^ Brjfiov rov ' A0r)valcov Kal ttoloov 6 re o-
vvarai dyaOov, [/c]al rrpbrepbv re irrehooKev iv rrj or-
Adrjvaioj-
(
v eTrecSr) 8e icaTayQels viro Hpa/cXecDTa>v irXeajv
'
Kdrj-
va^e TrapetpeOr) tcl igticl vtt avTwv, eXecrOat TTpecrfi-
55 fj>
iireiSr) 'Hpa/cXeiSr]? /caTairXevcras Adrjva^e ctlt-
XOTtfAOV/JLeVOVS.
45] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 121
payfjid^ y
SeSo^Oac rfj ftovXf) rovs irpoeSpovs ol av Xa^cocn
7TpO€$p€V€lV et? T7)V KVpiCLV
e/c/cXrjaiav irpoaayayelv 'WpatcXeihrjv 7rpo<; rbv Srjfiov real
80 a [-----------------].
corona corona corona corona
o 8f}/jLO<; Sfffjbos rj /3ovXt] y j3ovX?].
The stone contains five decrees conferring honours upon the corn-factor
Heraclides of Salamis in Cyprus. The decrees are instructive in many respects
and illustrate the order of engraving upon the stone usual in such cases.
The latest of the decrees (1 — 28), conferring the proxenia, is the first engraved,
as furnishing the occasion for the rest. The chronological order is the
following : (i) 47 — 51, a decree of the ecclesia directing the boule to prepare
a probouleuma in honour of Heraclides ;
(ii) 52 — 66, proposal of the boule to
confer a crown; (iii) 29 — -46, decree in honour of Heraclides (329/8 B.C., for
services rendered in 330/29 b.c.) and instructions to ambassadors to request
Dionysius of Heraclea (Pontus) to supply him with sails in place of some
stolen by the Heracleotae (iv) 67 80, fresh probouleuma in honour of
;
—
Heraclides for services rendered in 328 —7 b.c ; (v) 1 —28, proxenia- and
122 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. I. [45
euergesia-decree for the services rendered in both of the years mentioned,
together with a resolution that all the distinctions should be recorded on stone
(325/4 b.c).
3. For the abbreviation see 35 6.
'EXeixn(pios).
4. evdeK&Trj. Koe. thinks that the words Ilooeibewvos devrepov may have
fallen out. He shows that the equation, 11th of the month = 34th of the
5th prytany, could not occur in an ordinary year (cf. the tables, Schmidt,
Chr. 765 sqq.). The day in question will then be the 188th of the civil year,
if we assume that of the first four prytanies two were of 38, two of 39 days
each. This is a clear instance (to which may be added CIA n 121, iv 2, 231 b) in
which there is a violation of the rule laid down by Arist. 'A6. iro\. 43, 2 (for
410/9 b.c.) that the four surplus days w ere assigned by lot to the first four T
that in 326 b.c there was scarcit}' of corn at Athens [Terprjpets r]do-5e eSop.ev :
12. at eVtSocrets. Cf. 1. 71. D quotes also CIA n 808, c 1 sqq. ot[5e tQu
TpLrf\papxwv, lov €8[iir\coa(v 17] j3ov\r) 7/ ewi Xpef/xTjros dpx\ovros (326/5 B.C.) ttjv
TpL7j[pr] 7}v eZJxev eKaaros avrQiv, [apyvpi]ov KareftaXov dir[o8eKTa]is ro?s eVt X/ae/xT^ros
ap]x ouT °s Kai t"reXo7[itrai']ro e£ <s>v eire 80a av els [to. ct]lti>jv lk&.
20. /cara tov v6p.ov. It appears that in the fourth century b.c and later
the value of the property held under this privilege of gyKTyais was limited by
law: cf. CIA 11 380, 27 sq. VTapxeiv 5' aiVcp /cat ^yK[T7]<nv ot/aas pt.ev euros to\6.v]tov,
777s [8]e 8veiv Ta\dvT[oLu ; iv 2, 407 e, 27 sq. eyKTT)[(riv ot/aas Tip.rjp:a]\Tos XXX, 777s
24. iwalvovs: i.e. the decrees in 47—51, 52—66, 29—46, 67— end. The
word Ziraivoi is perhaps chosen to include xf/rjcpla/xaTa and irpo^ovKevixara. Koe.
29. TrjXepLaxos : ridiculed by the comic poet Timocles in the plays Lethe,
Dionysus, Icarii, ap. Athen. ix 407 d sqq.
37. Trapeipe'dr]. Cf. irapeiTr)<raTo 53 26. The et of the augment from a
present at- is frequently found after 378 b.c as a consequence of the transition
of 7) to et ; cf. 31 3. After 100 b.c this orthography ceases. Meisterhans, Gr.
171.
39. Alov vcrioi>. See Diet. Biogr. A coin of his is figured in Head, H. N.
442.
44. et's e065ta. Cf. 36 63.
67. $v\eus. He is the subject of an honorary decree in 336/5 b.c (CIA iv 2,
128 b).
72. Kvpiav. The usual expression is ets ttjv TrpwTrjv eKKkrjo-Lav. But we have
Aristotle's authority ('A0. iro\. 43, 4) for the statement that at the most
important {KvpLa) of the four assemblies of each prytany the question of corn-
supply was one of those especially discussed. D. Cf. Grilb. C. A. 285 sqq.
46] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 123
7r[o]t?7cre[o-9]a[i] r
Ka6[6\n dv.cr.8rj... Tvyrj
5 (ryct ] 6^17 [t] ? 8e8oy6ai [. to> 8-rjfJLa)
/nev Eco/cX^ija tu
v b6ev <f)7]crlv ttj/jl [it
. . . k]pya£o/jL€VO
. . . real 2ft>/cA.e
. . . [%]a)/c\€L ira
40 iro\
Koehler affirms that the style of the letters, which are small and carefully
engraved, is similar to that of inscriptions belonging to the administration of
Lycurgus and he would assign the inscription to about 330 b.c. It contains a
;
decree settling the terms of a lease of some public land by the state to one
Socles. Koehler compares an Eretrian inscription (Eustratiades 'E0. apx- n> s.
1869 no. 404) on a similar subject.
8, 9. It is arranged that Socles, after having fulfilled certain conditions
(eTretS&j' kt\.), shall in alternate years have the usufruct of the land for 25 years,
the produce reverting to the state every other year during the same period.
15 — 25. Stipulations are laid down as to the times and manner of gathering
in the produce (0-1AAO77? tt)s ipyaaias) and selling it.
26 — 32. A fine is threatened against any one who proposes or puts to the
vote any motion for depriving Socles of his privileges. For the language cf.
8 20.
31. ocpeiXetv olvtov. This exactly fills the space. CIA has 60et\e'ra>.
34. Disputes arising from the lease were to be settled iv reus eixwopLKah
dixcus i.e. in suits between merchants, which had to be finished within a month.
Cf. Dem. Halonn, 79.
192 c. Cf. Hartel, Att. Staatsr. 37 s A. Wilhelm GGA 1898, 221 sq.
;
ev S0OA09 y \a/j,f3avera) F 1
tt\-
Tj-yds *
«iv] B [eXcju 6 ep-
os avrco e L
.
- - - - T69 av . . . ..
45 OV . . .
4. Note that the secretary belongs to the Cephisian deme, i.e. to the
Erechtheid or presiding tribe : so in CIA n 191 the secretary belongs to the
Anaphlystian deme, i.e. to the Antiochid or presiding tribe, and this appears to
have been the rule during the short period for which the office of &vaypa<pevs
existed. Afterwards the rule which had been in force from 363/2 b.c. was
reverted to and the secretary whose name appears on decrees of the dij/xos was an
annual officer. Cf. 33 3.
continued and its duties handed on to the agoranomi. It seems however that
the office was soon revived (see CIA iv 2, 314 c). The office then continued,
perhaps with diminished numbers, to the second or third century a.d. ; for in
the imperial period the ephebi, whose constitution was that of the Athenian
republic in miniature, had two annual astynomi (CIA in 1114, 1119, 1147,
1199). D.
21. Ad tc5 SwT?7pi. On to. AuaojTTjpta, which are mentioned in the ephebic
ti2
r£ Aiovfoy. Cf. 65 16 and CIA n 468, 11; 469, 13; 470, 12.
29. ivdeiTai : apparently = evdet Cf. CIA n 176, 14: i7rtd<l)ae[ip et]s [top
7r]6\e/xop ei tl 5e[ot]TO [X XXX 8]paxfJ.ds (330/29 B.C.).
35 sqq. The restorations are mainly Dittenberger's ; cf. Wilhelm I.e.
tv, fcaXecrat
From the style of the letters Koe. assigns the decree to the period 330
300 B.C. Hicks (ed. 1, 142) more precisely. Honours are
attempts to fix the date
granted to two persons who from their names must have been envoys of the
Carthaginians. One of them, Bomilcar (see note below), was executed in 308b.c.
for attempting to make himself king of Carthage (cf. Diod. xx 43 sqq.), and it is
possible that he and others may have been sent by the Carthaginians to Athens
to ask for help against Agathocles, whose expedition to Carthage lasted from
August 310 B.C. to the winter of 307 (see Grote, H. G. Pt. n, ch. 97).
3. Synalus was a Carthaginian commander in charge of Minoa in Sicily in
357 B.C. (Plut. Dion. 25 : ^ru^e 5e irapuv 6 Kapxydovios apx^v ~Oi>aXo$ iv t<£
Xuplu), ^evos (x>v /cat <pLXos Alojvos).
'Iw/jlLXkov avadep.a.
5 sqq. ypapLfiarevs Kara irpvraveiav : See Rem. V. p. 89. ra/xias tov drj/nov :
33 56; and for the concluding words 33 57. On the cost of engraving see
32 07.
note on 44 6) stood at the head of the twelve, were added in 307/6 B.C.,
to be an intercalary day, i.e. the 30th, the natural end of the month
in the year 306/5 being the 29th; thus the first day of the 10th
prytany would be in that year the second day of Munychion, the first
day of Munychion being the last day of the preceding prytany. Yet
another useful chronological fact may be learnt by comparing no. 50
with no. 49 of the same year, in which the 27th day of the 7th
prytany falls on the last day of Gamelion. Now between the 30th
of Gamelion and the first of Munychion inclusive are 60 days, which
cover two days (the 28th and 29th of the 7th prytany) and two
prytauies of 29 days each. Therefore the year 306/5 is an ordinary
and not an intercalary year, which would have required, under the
duodecimal arrangement, prytanies of 32 days each. The prytanies
in 306/5 B.C. would be arranged as follows :
,, 2= 23th ,, ,, ,,
3= 1st „ 8th „
,, 29 = 27tn ,, ,, ,,
Elaphebolion l = 28th ,, ,, ,,
2 = 29th „
3= 1st „ 9th
30 = 28th
Munychion l = 29th ,, ,, ,,
2= 1st „ 10th „
Senary) varepa. 22. evdrr} (pdivovros, devrepa ^ter' ei'/cctSas. 23. 675677 (pdlvovros,
rplrt] fxer eUadas. 24. e^ddfirj pdlvovros, rerpds \xer eUadas. 25. eKTt)
50] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 129
(pdivovros, Tri/JLTTTT) fxer eUddas. 26. irefxirr-q (pdivovros, Zktt) fier eUddas.
27. rerdprt] (Att. rerpds) (pdivovros, efiddnrj /uer' eUddas. 28. rpirr) (pdivovros,
oyddrj per' eUddas. 29. in a "full" month, Sevrtpa (pdivovros, ivdr-q fier eUddas.
29. in a " hollow " and 30. in a "full " month, rpiaxas, Att. '4vtj /ecu vka.
£as*] €Kfc\\r\<ria
e e o l
306/5 'EttI Kopoifiov apyovTos eirl r-
?7? Olv€l8o<; Sefcdrrjs irpvrave-
Kz?, el IT cifupikos ®eo<yeLTOvo-
5 9 'Va/JLV overtop e^pa/juixarevev
M.ovvwxL(t)vo<z evei Kal vea i-
IA(3o\lfJL(p, 6VCLT6L Kal 6LK0CTT-
R. II.
130 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. I. [51
VT€
20 . c
See Rem. v. and vi. p. 89 and p. 127. The decree apparently confers honours
upon the family of one Lyciscus who in sojourning at the court of Antigonus and
his son Demetrius (Poliorcetes) had interested themselves on behalf of the
Athenians. For a summary of the history of this period see Holm H. G. iv
chaps 2, 3, where also an estimate is given of the characters of the two kings.
pX<>vs AA ^pa^fid^.
5. Se/cdrei varepa, i.e. Se/cdret (pdivovros, the 21st. See Rem. vi, p. 127 sq.,
where also it is noted that the coincidence of the day of the month with the day
of the prytany at this period, though frequent, is not necessary.
10. avvirpbebpoL, 25 crvvcpepovra. For non-assimilation of the v cf. the note
on 5 21 (where the reference in Meisterhans should be to ed. 3 p. 112 and for
ito\lv should be read 7rdXti').
11. $i\LTnrldr}s. Koehler Herm. v 347 sq. traces the genealogy of this
person.
26. tov ypa/m/JLarea top /card irpvTaveLav. Rem. V, p. 89.
30 sqq. The expense of engraving from the funds of the
is to be defrayed
tribe by the i^eraar-qs or and the trittyarchs. For the t/httj/s see
'
accountant '
Index, s.v. The ^era<rr^s appears to be mentioned only a few times in this
connexion, and at the beginning of the third century. In CIA n 298 he is
assigned with the trittyarchs the same duty as here, and in CIA n 300 and
iv 2, 300 b the same officers have to provide the cost of a statue.
See also Zink Eos i p. 24 sqq. ; Dittenberger Herm. n 286 sqq. Philios 'E0. ;
apx- 1890, p. 69 sq. Kirchner Herm. xxxi 260 Ferguson Corn. St. x 10 sqq.
; ;
9—2
132 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA : SECT. I. [52
Alphabet, type 1; but £ is H , once 1. 35 ir is tt
3 , d is only three times written
O, in all other cases O, and </> with few exceptions appears as ^ (a variety
found in Attic inscriptions from about 318 b.c. to about 270 B.C.). A oc-
8to[i\Kijaet AA ^>P
a XIJi ^ [*^ K] T(*> v €t? T ^ KaT ct ^^](pto-/naT-
a dvaXtaKOfievoov tg3 Sijfjtw.
(in corona)
'O §7j[|AOs]
)
Honours are decreed to Philippides, a comic poet, for using his interest with
Lysimachus and for other services to Athens. Euthios (not Euthias, as
CIA ii 314 b shows) appears to have succeeded Isaeus as archon (cf. 1. 39), and
from CIA n 567 we learn that Isaeus (285/4 b.c.) succeeded Diotimus. Hence
if the archonship of Diotimus is rightly referred to 286/5 b.c, Euthios was
archon in 284/3 b.c. The actual occasion of the decree seems to have been the
aywvodeaia of Philippides (38 sqq.). His friendship with Lysimachus is
storm which rent the peplus on the occasion of the Magna Panathenaea
(302/1 b.c) described by Plutarch Demetr. 12. Cf. R. Schubert Herm. x 447.
15. t<x llavadrjucua : 298/7 b.c
17. 'I^£ : 01. 119. 3 or 4, i.e. the summer of 301 b.c.
19. Droysen Hell, n 2, 209 thinks that these were mercenaries
tG)v ttoXltwv.
rather than soldiers sent from Athens itself to aid Antigonus and Demetrius.
23. Ka.Taxupi-<rQ&vt-v ' '
that they may be posted to (in).' The word means
(1) to be assigned to a certain station, (2) to be entered on a register. See
L. and S. and Index s.v. ^yefxouiai were parts of the army each of which had
its Tiytpubv. (Zink.
25. i)fi[o\v\ovTo. The augment rj in fiovXoixai, §vvap.cu, p.eWio > is not found
in Attic inscriptions till after 300 b.c Meisterhans, Gr. 169. On TrapeiTrjaaro
see 45 37.
28. Demetrius, the reigning king, is mentioned first, and afterwards his
late father, Antigonus. The reference cannot be to Antigonus Gonatas, who
would not yet be twenty years old. D.
31. The first letter on the stone is |<.
36. tt]v TaxL<TTr)J>. As D remarks (against Zink), the use of the perfect
BiarereXeKe and the form of the final sentence, 6'ttws av dia/xevei (diajxhri)
Koixia-qrai, show that the garrison had not yet (September 284 b.c) been
irp&T-qv is probably meant the next eKKk-qala at which business of the kind
in question could be transacted. A common variant is tt)v eiriovaav.) In
37 56 the day for discussion was more precisely fixed.
66. roh for oh or ous can hardly be anything else than a slip of the engraver.
68. robs iTrl rrj dLOLKrjaei. On the office and duties of 6 eirl rrj 5ioiKr)<rei see
provided the money for publishing the decrees of the people (e.g. CIA n 300, 311).
From 286/5 several e7rt rrj bioLK-qaet are mentioned, as here. Before the Chre-
monidean War, however (267 264 b.c), they were again replaced by one —
(CIA ii 331). At the end of the third century we again meet with several iirl
rrj dtoiKrjcrei, who are once more reduced to one in the second century.
Alphabet, type 1. The decree is aroixn^ov ; the list following not so.
with the chisel, which generally resulted in straight lines. These forms there-
fore must not be confounded with later forms of and which were O O
designedly square.
'
['Ap^euvLav
['Avr]i(f)dvov
[Kr\]<f)Lcnea
40 O / 6 ^) 7) j3 [e] u cr [a] V T € 9
KeKpoTriSos
n iiihiiiiiii n^v^
\M.vpp\iv ova to 1
<j>x^9
Nt/c/?paT09 NtKTjpaTOV
AlOaXihat
,
Xa[p]tz^o9 %paaaivihov A/ot(j[TOKpd]Ti;9 'AvTL/md- 'l7r7ro#awrtS[o]s
]x ov <Pi\ofcpdTr)<; 'AvtioxlSos
k]\€l8ov
60 [AiyijtSos] Eu«;\e[t8i]s ]ov ALO(f)dvrj<; KXeacverov
[OtVTjt8osJ
S]copou
€l]? Xapta? 'ApxeftidSov
K]a\XLKpd[rov] UaX\,7)veL<; \ov
'A^fapvca] YLoirpelov
[Tov] ro^OTrfv
[Z«v8p]oi> Kprjra.
the year of Menecles. Further, Wilamowitz (Ant. v. Kar. 246) argues against
a later date than 282/1 and 281/0 b.c. from the fact that CIA 11 320 (containing
some peculiar signs C, ^, P, 0, which we find in CIA 11 317, belonging to
Nicias's year) must, as conferring citizenship on Bithys, a courtier of King
Lysimachus, be earlier than the death of the king (281/0 b.c).
138 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. I. [54
restore from our inscription the name of the archon and the deme of the
secretary. Cf. Rem. iv, p. 85.
2. 'laoKparov. For this late form of the genitive in proper names of the
s-stems see Meisterhans, Gr. 135, who notes that between 300 and 30 b.c. the
form in -ous is quite exceptional. The ending -ovs however came in again with
the general reaction in the imperial period.
10 sq. For the Koa/j.vrr)s or Director and other officers see Rem. vii, p. 146.
If the restoration rds [re 0iAa/c]as is correct, the expression probably describes
the general duties of the tyrjfioi as xepiiroXoL. In this capacity they must not be
confounded with the Trepi-rroKoL who in the fifth and fourth centuries were a
group of mercenaries commanded by peripolarchs (cf. Thuc. 8, 92, 6). We must
infer that the patrol duties of Trep'urohoi. were performed according to circum-
stances, sometimes by the £cf)r)@oi, sometimes by the 7repi7roAot proper. (See
Girard, art. Ephebi in Dar. and Sayl. n 629.) Note further that the words rbv
iviavrbv imply that the original two years course of the ephebic training
(Arist. 'A0. 7roX. 42, 4) had been reduced to one Girard, UEduc. ath. 294 sq. ;
infers from CIAiv 2, 251 b that the change had taken place as early as 305/4 b.c.
12. See the remarks made above and for a description of the capture of the
Museum by Olympiodorus see Paus. i 25, 7 ; 26, 1 (6 5£ <r<pas iwl rods Ma.Ke56vas
rjye /cat yepovras /cat juetpd/cta 6/j.oiu)s).
41 — 66.
Here are inscribed the names of the ephebi, ranged under their
several tribes, which follow the usual order of precedence (see Rem. vi, p. 127).
y
In 11. 41 and 48 the names of the kvTLyovis and the AT/^rptds have been
purposely erased.
54. A slab of Hymettian marble, broken at the top, found southward of the
ffxrjwri of the Dionysiac theatre. CIA iv 2, 318 b ; D 636. Cf. J. Martha
Sacerdoces Atheniens, 178.
Alphabet, type 1 ; 6 once and several times are square ; twice ir is ir 2 and
frequently w is • 2rotx'»756i', but with many deviations.
54] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 139
€V - - - [iKa-
t] to yevofxerov dvdXw/jia.
1
14. vapedpoou kt\. Each of the first three archon s was allowed to have two
assessors, chosen by himself; see D. A. Cf. 80 4 where also iirtixeK-qTai are
mentioned. Both the irdpebpoi and the e7rt/xe\?7rcu are noticed by Arist. 'Ad. tto\.
56, where it is stated that the archon has charge (tt}s Trofxirrjs) tt)s Aiovv<rlcoi/ tCov
[p.eya\Kwv [xera tCjv e7ri/j.e\r)TQii>, ous trpbrepov /j.ev 6 brjfji.os exeipororei deica
ovras, [/ecu rd] els tt)v tto/jltttju dvaAw/uLara trap avTwv dvr]\i[<T~\Kov, vvv 5' eva ttjs
(pv\[7)S eKd~\dTf}s Kkiqpdi Kai biboxnv els tt)v KaraaKevTju eKarbv /nvds. Our inscription
shows that after Aristotle's time (cf. Dem. c. Mid. 519) they were again appointed
from the whole people, and not according to tribes (twelve at this date), for there
are several from one tribe and they are ten in number. In CIA n 420, 34
(probably early part of second century b.c.) we read oi xeiporoi^fleVres e7rt/xeX7?rat,
twenty-four in number. The function of the various sets of einp,e\T]Tal was to
assist in organising the festival for which they were appointed.
32. tov -rarepa ttjs Kavrj<p6pov. The same words occur CIA n 420, 14.
v Kai t<2? vavs tcls p,eT avTov, Kai eirl Tlpa^L/3ovXov CLpx ov T ~ \.
TvvreX^aclJllllllllllllJlllllllllllllJlllllJllJll^
JIJJ
kclI ttjp ttoXlp eXevOepap Kal SrjpLOKpaTovpLeprjp av-
40 kavTovlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllJIH^
1 11 1 11 111111
ScereXeae Kal Xeycop Kal irpaTTCop dyad-
op otl rjhvpaTo virep tov $r}p,ov ////// ////////// /
IIIHIIIIIIHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIIIUIJimjIIH^
'
llllllllllllllllllillllllllllilllllllllllllllllil
lllllllllllllllllllllllillllllllllllllllllilllllllll
viiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiii
142 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA : SECT. I. [55
////////////////////////////////////////////////
////////////////////////////////////////////////////
teal dycovo0(e)rr)s yeiporovri0el^ viro rov hrjpuov eirl Nt/ao-
<? ^Vfio^dp-
elicovos oiBe KeyeipoTovr\VTai'
H(f)7]TTlO<;.
(in corona)
f
H fiovXrj.
f
O Brjfxos.
The person honoured in this decree is one Phaedrus. In the first and lost
portion of the stele were recounted the merits of his grandfather, who appears
also to have been named Phaedrus CIA 11 109 and Strabo x p. 446, where it
(cf.
is stated that he acquitted himself well in Euboea in the Lamian War indeed ;
the reference here may be to that circumstance), and in 1. 3 sqq. follow the
praises of his father Thymochares. For it was common at this period, in
which, as Koehler (CIA I.e.) somewhat severely remarks, Greece was more
Trftwv (Klueber). Plutarch Alex. 40 (cf. 22) alludes to him as a luxurious officer
of Alexander who wore silver nails in his boots.
9. Ilpa&jSoiJXou: 315/4 b.c.
10. VXavK^rov kt\. Diodorus xix 62, 5 makes mention of a fleet of 50 ships
sent by Antigonus against the coast of Peloponnesus and Klueber thinks that
Glaucetas ma3 have r
commanded part of this fleet. Cf. Droysen (Hell, n 2, 18).
D objects that Glaucetas must rather have been a pirate, else his ships would
have been described as jxaKpal vrjes, not TrXoia.
— K<xdei\r)<f)6Tos. 23 20.
13. Kaaadvdpov The siege of Oreos by Cassander,
5e ttoXlopkovutos
'Clp€6i> kt\.
its by the arrival of naval forces from Peloponnesus and Asia, and
relief
aipeaews /cat StaA-^ews [r^s] rod /3acrtX^ws ; ib. II 61, 9 did ttjv irpbs tovs 'Axcuovs
aXpeaLv. A similar meaning has attached to irpoaipeacs ; cf. 57 17.
21. Nidou 296/5 B.C.
:
23. §ts. Wilamowitz Antig. p. 238, to account for the fact that Phaedrus
twice in one year held the office of aTparriyds, ingeniously suggests that there
were fresh elections for all the officers of that year. For from two inscriptions
(CIA ii 299 and iv 2, 299 c) we learn that Nicias was dpx^v varepos [apxovros
voTtpov), i.e. archori suff'ectus. And as according to the former inscription the
7th day of the fourth prytany of Munychion, it follows that
fell upon the 16th
the order of the prytanies must have been rearranged and that Nicias entered
on office not at the beginning of the year in Hecatombaeon, but in Gamelion.
(Otherwise Unger Philol. suppl. v 686.) No certain explanation of the reason
for such a change has been offered. (See D ad loc.) Perhaps however 5is
applies not to x €L P OTOt/ V^ € ^t DU to iirefxeX-qd-n. t.
31. KLiuuovos. 291/0 b.c See D and Ferguson Corn. St. x 6, and cf.
33. 8vaKo\u)v. D. agrees with Niese Gesch. der griech. u. makedon. Staaten
i 372 in referring this to the war between Demetrius and the Aetolians.
43. -rrpooTos. The meaning of this word is not clear ;
possibly Phaedrus was
the first appointed after some political change. D.
45. "ZevocpQivTos : perhaps 286/5 b.c. (Ferguson Corn. St. x 17; but cf. D
ad loc. who argues for 290/89 or 289/8).
53. NlkLov : see 53 1. 57. vov : 37 68. Qvpcoxapov: 53 2.
58. EvfiovXov: see the introductory note above and cf. Ferguson Corn. St.
97. tt)v 8oKi/j.a<riav t^s dcjpeds. On the examination of their titles to which
R.vii] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 145
naturalised citizens were subjected before the deafioQhai, see Dar. and Sagl.
s. v. doKifxaaia and M. and S. Att. Pr. 256 sq. From the third century we hear
of the enquiry into the titles under which other honours, as here duped, were
held. In CIA iv 2, 451 b, 5 the words Kara tov vb^ov are replaced by : orav irpwrow
trXrjpQac diKaarrjpiov ; in 513 I it is : ftrav TrXrjpuxri. 5iK~\a<TT7)piov els eva nal Tr[evTa-
Kocriovs dlKCMTTds.
to show that the institution of the Ephebia may not have existed
as early as the fifth century B.C., though the earliest inscriptional
evidence we have is a decree of 334/3 B.C. (75). Originally the
Ephebia had, in principle, nothing to do with education as generally
understood. was simply a military noviciate. The young man
It
at the age of eighteen became a soldier and the state undertook to
train him for war without imposing upon him the obligation of
cultivating his intelligence. Afterwards, as the inscriptions (CIA II
466, 467 (=65), 468, 482) show, intellectual exercises were combined
with military exercises, but the combination belonged to a compara-
tively late period, when the ephebia had become sensibly modified, and
the training developed in fact into a kind of University system. The
inscriptions, which form a distinct category, range over six centuries,
from the fourth century B.C. to the third century a.d. They
exhibit varying degrees of complexity in the different periods and
may be classified as follows Documents consisting
: I. of two parts,
ephebic discipline. Wilamowitz indeed (Arist. u. Ath. i 193) seeks to prove that
the institution cannot have existed much earlier than 334/3 b.c. and that this ,
R. II. 10
;
elected by the demos, one from each tribe out of three nominated
by the tribe (Arist. 'A#. -n-oX. 42). They appear in the earliest
inscriptions and are coupled with the koct/x^tt;? in CIA iv 2, 251 b, a
decree of 305/4 B.C., which apparently marks a transition stage
for we hear nothing more of the o-wcppovicrTaL till inscriptions of the
empire, when the office would seem to have been revived. Their
role was to supervise the financial relations of the ephebi and to act
as mentors to the young men, over whom they sometimes exercised a
severe discipline. 2. The Kocrp.r)T7]s who appears first inscriptionally
in 305/4 B.C. (CIA iv 2, 251 b) and is always henceforward first in
order of precedence. He was was the only
elected for a year and
officer who held an a-pxv- Hi s functions were to preserve the Ephebi
in good health, to maintain discipline and harmony among them, to
accompany them daily in the gymnasia, to take them to the lectures
of the philosophers, rhetoricians and grammarians and to conduct
them to the (ppovpca, where they were to learn their military duties,
to offer the ordinary sacrifices to the gods and to follow the
processions ordered by the laws. After him came : 3. The 7rcuSo-
To be distinguished from all these are the officers chosen from the
ephebi themselves, who in later times formed a miniature 7ro/Us and
had functionaries bearing such titles as o-Tpa-njyo?, Krjpv£, ayopai/o'/xos,
For the alphabet reliance must not be placed upon Pocock's copy. E.g. it is
certain that the form of 6 as 2
is wrong for this period 2E: appears once for ;
f and several times E, zz. for a /x 2 for w 3 for ir and a 2 for <j are doubtful.
;
/jl,
In the lost part of the stone was a decree passed at the end of the prytany
of the Aegeid tribe in honour of the prytanes of that tribe. LI. 1 —9 are part of
another decree passed at the same time on the report of the prytanes of the
Aegeid tribe in honour of the magistrates, the prytanes and the Council ; a
third decree (10 — 18) was passed at the end of the 12th prytany in honour of
the ra/iias rrjs (3ovXt/s (see below 1. 12). In 1. 19 begins the list of the prytanes
(15 out of the normal 50 survive) arranged according to demes, which are those
of the Aegeid tribe (but cf. note on 1. 39). In 43 sqq., enclosed in crowns are
mentioned <pvXerai and dtViroi, perhaps as Boeckh thinks because the tribesmen
and the atoiroi crown those whom the fiovXr/ has commended.
7. For €K tCov (pvXerQu Kirchhoff would write t&v irpvTaveuv but there is no ;
10—2
148 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA : SECT. I. [56
Text
<T(f)
v airo(f>ai
v coaatKa . OacpLV ev rfj(c)
<£>i\o/c\eov<; Tpive/jueia.
TpiCDV 0€«VJ
15 o~<z9 Ta? dvcrias kOvcrev, a[vijXo>o-€ 8*] /cat e[»<] t«^ IB'uov,
35 AvacKparrj ; RvcfrcXijTov 1
^Avrufytov UoXve[v]Krov
56] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 149
of No. 56.
eicixras
7rpVTav€t,a(c)
[ird-
aiaiTOL.
a _„
See 63 end.
,
(30) ArjfiOKXris ArjfiOKXeov 48. T bi> ypafxfiar^a tov St^ou the official
:
'
AyadoKXrjs Apiarocf)dvov
Apa<f>7]pwc
(35) KaX.Xt7T7ro9
'
Avrdvhpov
150 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA : SECT. I. [57
Text
y
JLv<f>L\r)To<; AvaiKparov A[vr]cKpdrr)<; 'AfvrJt^Xeou? (?)
'Orpvvels <& cXa[t]&at,
(in coronis)
Ol ^>[vX]erat
f
O hrjfjbo^
45 HLaX\,LKpaT7}V
KoX[\]vria
Oc (bvXerai Ol (j>v\erac
rbv ypa/jLfjLaria tov Krjpvfca
'Av[ti\o-66V7}V JLv/cXrjv
50 t[o]v viroypa/jL/jLaTea
- - gikX9)v
57. A
Hymettian marble, in two fragments, found in the Acropolis.
slab of
CIA 11 332, 333; D 214. Cf. Koehler Sb. Ah. Berl. 1895, xl 975 sqq.;
of No. 56.
K.aWt<r6ev7}s Qavoybdyov
'E<y M.vppivovT[Tr\]s
A/ca&rjfjLos NeofcXeov
Ol atatr[o]L
tov ra/Jbiav
NlKOKpaTTjV
Ol <pv\erai
tov <ypa/jb[\i\area
TOV hrjfJLOV
NeowToXe/jiov
30 av, rjv e^ovatv irpbs tov Srj/j,ov, Kal ttjv irepl tt}? avfifxa^ia^ o/jLoX-
rjpia), rr)v fA€v (f>i\iav Kal rr\v o-v/jb/jba^tav elvai 'AOrjv aloes k\oX
45 rel] dpyela rols rrpeofieaiv rols 7rapayeyo[v6<riv irap' avrwv (?) t6-
v opKov to]i> rrepl rrjs av/x/jLa^ias Kara rd [iron-pia ,
TO , ,
lav, IIocr€i8o», Ai^p.T]Tpa, cjiacvovo-t \l\v t]v rel crufjUfia^La rel yey-
k op-ocrai Kal Kara <ra> ras dXXas] TToXetS rovs dpyovra^. idv B-
l 8oK«t AaKcSaijxoviois Kal r]ot9 o~vp,^xa.yoi<s Kal AOrjvaiois
60 dficivov €tvat irpoa-06iva£ ti] Kai acfreXelv 7T€pi rrjs av/jb/jLa^t-
For the Chremonidean War, to the beginning of which this decree refers,
'
'
for freedom on the part of Athens. Apart from a few inscriptions, our informa-
tion depends upon a brief account by Pausanias in 6, a few lines in Justinus
26, 2 and prol. 26, and a reference to the death of Philemon in Ael. fr. 11
The only certain date is that of the death in battle of Areus,
(Miiller 4, 415).
the Lacedaemonian King, in the spring of 265 b.c. The capture of Athens by
58] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 153
25. Qiahtuv. The form without y occurs DI 4645 (Mtissenia). Cf. Hoffmann
Gr. Dial, i 221, where the doubt is raised as to whether <J>ia\eia or QiyaXeia was
the original name of the Arcadian town.
Kprjra^uju 8aoi kt\. : a necessary limitation ; the Cretan towns were not
likely to act with unanimity. Cf. e.g. the inscription of Dreros (Ca. 121) in
which the dyeXaToc or £<t>7}fiot. are made to swear eternal enmity against Lyttos.
26. 'A/o^ws. 'Apeijs, son of Acrotatus, succeeded his grandfather Cleomenes
in 309 b.c. and reigned 44 years (Diod. xx 29, 1). He was killed in battle near
Corinth in fighting against Antigonus, 265 b.c.
27. avi>i5pio». Cf. 32 43, 34 12.
32. irapeaTroudriKdTas. For the construction cf. Polyb. i 7, 8 : irapeairbvb-qaav
('broke faith with') tous "Pyy Ivovs and Plut. Sull. 3. Koe. points out that the
King of Macedon and the various despots governing Greek cities under his
protection are meant. 35. ayfacriv. Meisterhans Gr. 179.
43. ei> (TTrjXrj x a ^ K [vl- The stone then contains a copy of the original on
bronze. 44. ww. See 37 35.
45. r& apxeia. :
'
boards of magistrates.' This use of the word though
common elsewhere is not found in Old Attic.
b 49 sqq. This fragment was acutely seen by Wilhelm I. c. to belong to
frg. a.
58. After apxovras the space of two letters. Wilhelm thinks the
is left
same was the case after Ta^idpxovs 1. 53 and after rdvavria 1. 56. The superfluous
to. after Kara, if it may be supplied, makes up the necessary 24 letters.
61. tvopKov. So D, for eijopKov (sc. doxe?) of Wilhelm, regarding the words
tvopxov dvai as the apodosis. Cf., for the phrase, elvai hairovbov CIA n 14 b
p. 423, and the Cretan formula Ca. 116, 10 : Sri 5e e(y)ypd\patfiev Zvopubv re
&ttw Kal tvQivov (='4vdeov, but for another meaning see D 326, 32, Chersonesiis).
3 sqq. On the coincidence of the day of the month with the day of the
prytany see Rem. vi, p. 127.
9. 'Evireranhv. Note that the genitive is EvweTaiovos (not -wvos). From the
middle of the second century we frequently find an e prefixed to the initial £;
e.g. 'E£u7reraict>;> CIA in 1119, 45 (circa 150 b.c) ; 'EijvTrereuv ib. 1892, 3 (where
the e = ai shows that it is not earlier than 100 a. d.). Meisterhans, Gr. 131
and 93.
12. ZkkXtitop -
cf. the note on 26 17 — 21 and for other examples of ZkkXtjtol
vravetas, fj
<£>opvo~Ki87)s Apccrrofjuevov (A)[€vkovo€vs €Ypapp.d-
XcOV TCOV OLKOVVTCOV iv Tfj TToXei eViStSd [vcu €ls TT\V O-WTTjpba-
\ € (o s k al r rj v (j) v X a k rj v t 77 5 [X « p a s k a t a to
\jj 7]
(f)
L O" /a a t o v 8 7] fJL O V'
AvTl(f)(i)V E/3%t • HH Apa/covTi8r)<; 'Rp%i . HH
EvpvfcXeiSrj's K.7j<j)i(7 . HH 'Kpiaro^v 'Epxi. H[H]
35 ^Aiklwv K.7]<j)io~i . HH 'lepo/cXrjs 'Eovvie . HH
Apjo/xea? 'Ep^ie . HH Mt/aW (dpiao-L . HH
[HH] Sttoi/Smw Teidpd. HH
- - o]po? ®7]fia/c . HH
pa? 'A<^8 . HH
4o Elpea . HH
€K Ko>\ . H[H]
- - (ovlSr)<; KoXa)i> .
60 A]rj/uLO(f)i\os Ol
i$j . HH "Ap^avSpos 'EXevcriv . HH <S>€i8
7
Air oXkoScop 09 ^.wyev- ATTo\X(0(f)dvr]<; 'AXoott H H 'ETTfcf^JafvtJS .
—
v
A\e[|]i[s $]u\dai . HH Avrlas ^
Ay^apve . HH A(OpL(0V - -
f
E/caTato? MearjfjfipL . HH (y)eo7ro/A7ro? AlyiX . HH Aaxap[r\s
Ni/crjrrjs Uepyaai] . H AvcnOei&rjs 'Ep^t . HH HifALas A -
erased in 1. 3. These designations were not formally abolished till 200 B.C.
note 317) was established in 347 b.c after the fall of Olynthus. The earliest
inscriptional mention of the office appears to be in CIA 11 739, probably of
334/3 b.c. (administration of Lycurgus). In inscriptions down to the first
century b.c the cost of erecting inscribed stelae is very frequently assigned
to his office ; cf. for another duty 65 50.
5. The restoration devrepa, which exactly fills the space, is defended by
Unger I. c, who calculates that the first six prytanies of this (ordinary) year
were of 29 days each and the last six of 30 each, except the tenth prytany which
had an intercalary day, making 31. Thus (6 x 29) + (3 x 30) = 264, bringing us
down to the end of the 9th prytany, and the 2nd day of the 10th prytany was
the last day of Elaphebolion duplicated. So D, who rejects Lolling's conjecture
of elKocrT-fj and his attribution of the date to the period of the 13 tribes ; cf.
13. rovs \ax<Was irpoedpovs. See Rem. iv, p. 85. Koehler points out that
this is the earliest instance of the abbreviation of the longer formula toi>s
in a year not long after this (CIA n 82, 1 'E7rt 'Luaiyivovs apxovros oUe rbv :
ti p O) L l a T p O)
Ev/CAt}? E V V 6 fJL O V
Ke<f>a\rj0€v
d v e 6 7) k e v.
5 © 6 o [L
(plcr/jLaTa' M.cufjLaKT7)piwvos ,
€7T€'^rr)(j)l^6V KXeopuiyos Aa
aios koX crv/jLTTpoehpor
eSo^ev ret /3ov\[eV
'
-1
85 f hh h II!
*
epyaoTpa t/J? olvoyor\^ Ahh' V oivoyo-
7] ayei HP A A Ah hh III' K€(f)d\cuov HHAAAhh* ^01-
his death was designated. LI. 5 — 53 give the text of the decree for the melting
down of votive offerings dedicated in gratitude for cures effected in the temple,
11. 54 — 79 a list of offerings, with the names of the donors, 11. 80 — 88 a
balance-sheet of accounts.
The "Hpws la.Tp6$ at Athens appears to be first mentioned in Dem. F. L. 419,
where Aeschines is said to have kept a school 7rp6s t<2 rod "Hpw tov larpov. All
other notices have reference to this passage ; e.g. the scholion ijpuos] ovtws
eKaXeiTO ijpcos iarpds ns irapa rots 'Adrjvaiois. 'E/CX77077 5£ r/pus Sid to n^yedos
rod crwyttaros. to 5e xvpiov ovojxa clvtou ApicTd/xaxos. '
Cf. Bekk. Anecd. p. 263,
Hesych. s. v.
8. The restoration in this line is based upon other examples, e.g. CIA n
407, 413, iv 2, 420 b. The plural xfrqftfffMTa seems to be due to carelessness, for
only one xf/rjfaa/uLa follows.
9. How comes it that the sixth prytany falls in the fifth
MaifiaKTrjpiQvos.
month? Schmidt (Chron. p. 685 sqq.) solves the difficulty (cf. Koehler CIA)
by assuming that the inscription belongs to the period when there were two
concurrent calendars, the one kclto. debv, the other kclt apxovra. For an explana-
tion of these terms see no. 62. His calculations lead him to conclude that the
year in which Thrasyphon was archon was the 10th year of the 12th Metonic
cycle, or 214/3 B.C., and after Maip-aKT-qpiCovos he would supply evrj nal viq.. But
cf. the caution given 62.
18. The t6wol 'models,' enumerated 54 — 79, appear to include among other
objects the models in silver of different parts of the body in which cures had
been effected through the agency of the god. Many of these parts are specified
by name in an inventory belonging to the temple of Amphiaraus at Oropus,
IGSept. 303. Whether the representations of diseased parts were sufficiently
exact to serve for pathological study, we do not know but Hippocrates is said ;
to have derived part of his medical experience from the record of cases in the
celebrated temple of Aesculapius in the island of Kos. (Newton I. c.) See
further the notes on the inscriptions from the 'AaKXrj-me'tov at Epidaurus.
26. '
Apevir ay it uv. Cf. 51: this spelling in Attic appears to be found only
in this inscription and CIA n 839, 7. Cf. Meisterhans Gr. 61. In CIA n 404,
dealing with a similar subject, a commission of three is appointed without the
Areopagites. The arpaT-qyos e-rri tt\v irapaaKevqv is mentioned 55 22 (see ib.
note and in several other inscriptions. CIA n 839, where this office appears,
1. 5)
mentions in connexion with temple alterations the words KadaLpeais, eino-Kevri,
KaraaKevr]. The crTpaTrjybs iirl tt)i> Trapacncev-rju would seem to be concerned with
the superintendence of equipment, military or otherwise.
31.
xP v<x °v v There is no other mention of gold in the inscription
- the :
mentioned above, contains similar provisions cf. also Dem. c. Androt. 615. ;
32. o-T-fjo-avres :
' after weighing them.' 35. 77 (3ov\rj : sc. dp^drjKe.
38. avaTedrjKdTcov : the usual spelling ; the form TidetKa of the grammars is
not found on inscriptions till the first century b.c Meisterhans Gr. 189.
41. KaTa.j3a\{<T0aL. Cf. for the use of the middle: Kara/3d\Aecr0cu...e(s ra
dr)fx6<na ypapLfxara, ap. Dem. Be Cor. 243, ' to have an entry made on the public
records.' Cf. also 64 53.
42. Srj/xoaiov rbv dvTLypa\f/6p.evov : a public slave to act as controller,
8r}/x6aios avTiypaQevs ; cf . Dem. c. Androt. 615 and CIA 11 834 &, 12.
R. II. 11
162 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. I. [60
46. apear-qpiov :
'
a propitiatory sacrifice. ' Cf. Dion. H. i 67 : dvalai
apearvpLai.
53. Arj/x^rpios : as a slave he has of course no demotic name.
55. Tirpaxp-op. The same abbreviation for rerpadpaxp-ov (cf. Ki6Kpavou =
KiovoKpavov CIA i 322 a, i 29, Meisterhans Gr. 118, where other instances are
quoted) occurs CIA n 835 c — I, 79 (320/317 B.C.). It was the large silver coin
of the period and may have been (Newton Essays p. 140) the fee offered to the
god. Cf. Taprrj/JLopov 64 55.
56. Aapudiov, 58 KaWio-riov. These are of course female names.
72. aKpoGTokiov : a model of an aplustre; cf. 52 14.
expressly directed that the tin should first be separated out : airoi;i/<yaj>Tes rbv
KaTTiTepov, perhaps the soldering is meant.
85. Zpyaorpa: the sums paid for making the oivoxbr). The following
'balance-sheet' is taken from Newton, Essays p. 141.
Membetr. ^HxprnUrtr.
Drachmae Drachmae.
Silverdrachmae 18 Propitiatory sacrifice 15
Weight of silver models 116 Waste in melting silver 12
Weight of phiale 100 Engraving stele 8. 3 ob.
Making oinochoe 12
Weight of oinochoe 183. Sob.
232?
Balance in hand 2
234 234
The balance is ordered to be made into a votive offering. The sum of the
expenditure actually amounts to only 231 drachmae : probably the mark of a
single drachma was omitted from the stone or has been effaced.
1
lFt ]
a [ Tt ] rrepiireo-elv eSrjKev Be Kal dOXa toIs aya>[vi-
10 o-ajj.€v]ot9 awovBrj^ ovOev eXXeliTGOV Kara ra eyjr7](f>ca-
ptjva [tw] SrjfjLO)' irapea Kevacrev Be kcli tclls (frvXais
r\al[s vi]Kw<rais dOXa T(Zv re lirirewv Kal tgov eTzCXe-
ktwv], o/jLolcds Be Kal tols Ik tgov eOvGov Tay/xaacv Kal
Ta]0[T]a dveOrjKev eBcoKev Be Kal rel ftovXec /ca6e<ri/jLov
15 8p]a^a9 XHH /cat tois irpvrdveo-Lv els Overlay H'
dve6r]K€v Be Kal ctttjXtjv ev tw tov ©770-60)9 re/xe-
o Brjfjios,
40 NiKoyevTjv
Nikcovos
<
£>iXatBr}v.
11—2
164 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. I. [61
tovs <r]aX7r[t]/CTav
60 t]o0 Z . . ov ey yivppuvovTTrjs.
tt)[i Xa|Aird]St Tou? 7ratSa? e/c t?}?
65 X]a/i7ra8ap^oi)i/T09
'
Apo]/Jb€OV Adrjvaios.
avSpas] S[opU^Oir
'
75 os 'A]p^€aTpaTOV Adrjvalos.
iraiSas] aTaScov TJ79 7rp(OT7]<; T]\t,/ela<;'
e v C k o) v r 6 v a y co v a r co v % tj cr e i co v
iralBas BiavXov T179 Bevripas rjXucias'
This is one of the extant decrees which commemorate the services of the
ayuvodtrrjs of the Theseia and provide for the engraving of the victors' names,
as appended to the decree. For an account of the contests in the Theseia see
Martin Cav. Ath. 221 sqq.
The date (1. 4) is assigned by Ferguson, Com. St.
of Aristolaus' archonship
x arguments ad loc.
p. 64, to 161/0 B.C.: see his
3. Qr)<rdu)v. The Qqaeia took place on the 8th of Pyanopsion. After the
Persian Wars the oracle had enjoined that the bones of the hero should be
brought from Scyros and buried in Attica (Plut. Thes. 36). Cimon carried out
the injunction, and then the festival, although not formally established, was
raised to importance. It comprised gymnastic and naval contests and races, a
parade of Ephebi 65 20, and a great sacrifice provided at the public expense
IOO c 13, which was perhaps especially destined to benefit the poor and needy
(Arist. Plut. 628 and schol.).
6. tt)s Xafj.Tra.dos. This or 8p6(xos is the usual expression in inscriptions for
the \anira8T]<f>opla. See Grasberger Erziehung etc. in 199 sq. Cf. below 1. 64
and for the part taken by the Ephebi in this and other contests, cf. 65 5 sqq.
12. twv iiriXiKTOJu. 'E7ri\e/crot are mentioned in connexion with iiriroi in
CIA n 323, 12 ; i<f> ovs (sc. /3ap/3dpous, the Gauls who were defeated at Delphi
279/8 B.C.) Kai 6 6tji.los i^Tre/xirev rovs re €tti\£ktovs ko.1 toi)s lirweh avvayuvLovfiivovs
virep tt]S Koivrjs awnjpias.
13. rots €K tCsv tdv&v Tdyp,aai.v. For an account of the classification of the
2<p7i(3oi see Dumont Ephebes p. 215 sqq. and Grasberger Erziehung in c. 1. In
the older period there was for gymnastic and agonistic purposes a two-fold
division into 7rcu5es and avbpes. Afterwards a triple division was adopted,
rcuSes (age 12 — 16), dyeVeioi (age 16 — 20), avdpes. For the purpose of contests
there was a further division into three classes according to age, r/Xt/cta veurtpa,
fj-ecrr), irpecfivrtpa, or Trpwrr), devr^pa, rpirr]. By 'tQvt) or edv&v rdyfiara are meant
companies composed of £eW.
14. KadivifAof. ace. to Koehler merces senatoria Sitzungsgelder,' though we '
do not know why especially the aywvodeTrjs should have supplied the funds.
The sum 1200 drachmae (600 drachmae in CIA n 445, 10) appears to have
reference to the members of the (3ov\r), at this time 600.
number of
19. virep rds StaxtXtas. The article is used with numerals which represent
a part of a whole: cf. CIA 11 add. 834 b, 11 47 (329 B.C.) ir\lvdoi els rb :
k
fjLLGTr) ciavXo\y\ r i
etc
'
rcov iTnrecov Ap '
'
earliest of the Ephebic decrees. He also founded the gymnasium, which bore
the name Ptolemaion (cf. 65 49, 100) and contained a library cf. H. and :
Trop,TriK6s ; cf. Xen. De re equestri xi 1 : rjv 8i tls apa f3ov\7]9rj /ecu it o fxir i <£ /ecu
fieredopip Kal XapLirpu) 'iiTinp xpwcto'flcu. Note that the class of competitors
in the contest 'linrip Xa/nrpip and below 90 do/*' lttttov axovTifav is not specified.
Martin, p. 218, thinks that the contests were £k irduTwv, i.e., in this case, open
to all Athenians whether i7r7reis or not. The expression e/c iravrwv would
seem also to mean elsewhere '
from all classes of Athenians or strangers '
or
'
from all ages (e.g. in 1. 48). '
62. A slab of Pentelic marble broken below, with the surface in many
places rubbed or corroded, said to have been found near Cj'rrhestus. CIA n
408. Cf. Schmidt Chron. 643 sqq. ; Unger Herm. xiv 593 sq.
ixdrevev clvtl-
[M]ovviyi(a))vo<; S[(o8eKa-
avfjarpoehpoL.
\l]ov Kai [irai8a>v Kal yvvaiKwv Kal twv <|hX<«>v] Kai (TV/jL/JLayC0V
k]7r\^6iSr\ Zl 01
ttj Trpv-
tt)S PovXt]S Kal tov 8t]p.ov Kal t<3v dXXjft)^ lxeK€T(x)V [<ov 7rpoo-eTaTTOV
tovs
20 KaTd tov vdjjLov €ti<r€p€ias 2v«Ka ttjs els t]oi;[s GeJoiyLs Kt\.
instances of this double dating will be found CIA n 433, 437, 471, and beyond
the limits of Attica we may compare, DI 951 (Tanagra) 1, 2 /xeivbs Qovia)
e.g., :
vevfieiviTj, |
Kara 5e dibv '0/j.oXojiov etr/catSe/cdr^. The peculiarity is first met with
soon after 171 (see however 60 9) and ceases before 127 b.c. The date of the
archon in our decree was, according to Ferguson, Corn. St. x 74, 133/2 b.c.
The order of the prytany-day, it will be observed, coincides exactly with the
reckoning Kara debv, and this is implied also by the abbreviated formula in
CIA II 471, 1. 50, Uvav(oxf'LU)vos) evdeKarr] (i.e. kclt' apxovra), denary t?}s Trpvraveias
(Kara debv be denary being omitted before denary as superfluous). As the Sun-
god rules the year, while the Moon-goddess rules only the months, so in cases
where, as here, the divine or celestial year is contrasted with the Archon-
year, the former must mean the pure solar year, which at Athens began with
the summer solstice on the ideal 1st of Hecatombaeon, while the year which
was renewed by the Archon eponymus as a rule after the solstice on the ordinary
1st of Hecatombaeon corresponds to the old lunar year. The new calendar
Kara debv would seem to have been designed not merely to regulate the
frequently occurring inequality in the distribution of the prytany-periods, but
alsoand chiefly to pave the way for the abolition of the luni-solar year. (G. F.
Unger in I. Muller's Hdb. i 2 756 sq., where he holds that A. Schmidt's views
Chron. 643 sqq. are based on unsafe premisses.)
8 sqq. The restorations are Koehler's (except in 1. 17 /j.e\erQv, which is on
the stone, for airavriov) based mainly upon a comparison of contemporary
decrees.
12. ra fxev ayada kt\. Cf. 54 6.
63. " Olim Athenis Exstat in museo Naniano." Boeckh CIG 124.
CIA ii 475 ; iv 2, p. 122. Cf. Ferguson Corn. St. x 84.
follow type 2. In the copy as given in CIA the iota adscriptum is occasionally
omitted.
f3S6fJL7]S 7rpVTCLV€La<s, fj
KajJLLOS Tl/J,OV~
This decree of the Senate sanctions the proposal of the Treasurer of the
Guild of Shipowners and Merchants, whose patron was Zeus Xenios, to erect
in the apx&ov of the Guild an dnlov "ypairry] ev oTrXcp of Diodorus, proxenos of the
Guild and eTri/j.eXT]T7)s iirl tov Ai/xez>a (Piraeus). From BCH xxi (1897) p. 600 we
find that the archonship of Dionysius coincides with the consulship at Rome of
L. Calpurnius Piso and M. Livius Drusus and therefore belongs to 112/1 b.c.
4. Note that Rhamnus, the deme of the Secretary, does not belong to the
prytanising tribe, Aeantis. Cf. Bern, v (1), p. 89.
7. €T€\pri<pi(f)€i>: the text has 2, but the aorist would be very strange.
14 sq. tQi> (pepbvTwv rr\v avvodov :
'
who pay the guild-subscription of Zeus
Xenios '
; cf. CIA iv 2, 623 e, 5 : roi>s ttjv avvodov cptpovTas ry de$. In 1. 17
atjvobos is used to denote the guild itself.
17. elicbva ypairrriu: 'a painted portrait.' Of such portraits there is frequent
mention in inscriptions ; e.g. D 681, 21 (Patmos).
20. iiri/j.e\r]Tov iirl tov Xtfxeva. This officer appears to be the same as the
officer elsewhere called eirifxeXrjTris tov iv lletpatet Xi/xevos or ITeipatews or errl tov
Ileipcuea. He is mentioned in inscriptions of the latter part of the second and
the first half of the first century b.c. Diodorus is probably the person who
appears in 64 39.
23. The use of iwiKvpovv or Kvpovv in the sense of '
to decree ' is very
common in inscriptions. See Swoboda Volksb. 17 sqq.
64. Found at Athens. From the mss of Fourmont, CIG 123 CIA 11 476 ; ;
ABrAEZHOlKAMN3EZOnP£TY4>X.fl
64] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 171
Fourmont, more suo, has played tricks with the original, e.g. in introducing
ligatured forms ^ 61 ; and he uses the abbreviation y for
1. 49, "FN 1. on. The
length of his spaces or lacunas cannot be relied upon.
TO 6V TTJ <TKlCt-
o-Ta0ud] #
iav he Ti fir) 7ra[pa8w<ri]^, e[irava"yKa£€-
eTrifieXelaOay he Kal [i] p]of[Xii rj] e'f 'Apeiov trdyov Kal tov
KaKovpyovvTa [ti] 7re[pl Tavra ko-
60 Xa^eTco KaTa tovs e[irl] tco[v] KaKovpycov Keifievovs vofiovs-
dvaypdyjrai he T[68e] to [\|n}-
—
Kal T«v <n\aQ\ioiv kcu arrjaat iv tols oikois iv ot? kcli tcl
which the weights and measures approved for use (0-qKup.aTa here is apparently
a generic term including both weights and measures) are fixed by comparison
(5td tov o-vp.(3dX\e<Tdcu). An uncertified measure is called dcrv /ul[3\t]top p-irpov
(1. 17). From o-qKUfxa comes the Latin sacoma (Vitruvius) and at Borne there
64] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 175
tion '
or '
mass ' ; cf. yaiwv '
heap of earth,' Tocpuhv '
tufa-quarry,' fiowv '
ox-shed,'
Tabl. Heracl. i 136, 137, 139 (IGrSI 645). eir' o[Uij/idT<av doubtfully restored
by Boeckh may mean tabemae or cannabae booths.' '
18 — 29. For a full discussion of the fruits enumerated see Boeckh St. 3 n
322 sqq. HepaiKal are not peaches (malum Persicum) but Persian nuts, Kdpva
UepaiKd, fid\avoL HepaiKai, our walnut. With d/JLvyb'dXas supply tjrjpds, to which
1. 26 are opposed xXwpaL 'HpaKXeuTiKov Kdpvov is the hazel-nut (mix Avellana).
kwvol and Trvprjves would seem to be the edible fruit of some kind of pine, the
former with, the latter without the external covering. On the Kvafxoi Alyvirrov
much is said in Athen. in 72 73. According to Theophrastus and Dioscorides —
they are the hazel-nut-like fruits of the Nelumbium speciosum L. dep/xot. are the
fruits of the Lupinus albus L., still in use in Italy.
21. fi4rp({} ktX. : with a measure holding a corn-choenix and a half
brimming over, i.e. not \prjKTd, struck level. Cf. Hesych. Kopv(<x)r6v (so Is. Voss)-
t6 eirifxecrTov.
24. dcirXaaiovL. On durXaGiwv a later form of dnrXdaios (Arist. Probl. 19, 50,
Mund. 6, 18) see Lobeck Phryn, 411.
29. This difficult passage establishes a relation between the
dy^TO) 5e kt\.
Commercial standard and the Attic or Solonic standard in use at Athens. See
Boeckh St. 3 n 320 sqq., Miiller Hdb. ia 877 sqq., and D.A. s.v. Pondera.
'
The Commercial mina shall weigh 138 drachmae of the Stephanephoros,
according to the weights preserved at the mint, and there shall be added
(thrown in) twelve drachms of the Stephanephoros, and all bargains shall be
regulated by this mina, except in cases where silver-weight is specially
mentioned, the scales being balanced so that the rod is level, against a weight
of 150drachms of the Stephanephoros.'
Below it is ordered that in every Commercial irevrdp.vovv (5 minae) one
Commercial mina shall be thrown in (pom?)), and in every Commercial talent
five minae.
The passage shows (1) that the Solonic mina and drachma were called rod
The Stephanephoros was an Attic hero or daemon in whose
1,T€(pau7)(f)6pov.
temple the mint was in early times placed thus the drachmae called after him ;
were drachmae of money on the weights the Solonic mina is called [xvd d-^/xoaia:
;
(2) that the proportion between the Aeginetan or Attic Commercial mina and
that of the mint remained at 138 100 (just as it had been fixed by Solon) :
throughout Athenian history : but that (3) Greek weights were sometimes
arbitrarily raised by authority, at least in democracies (D.A.). Cf. CIA i 467
(65) 30; 468, 24.
36 sq. K suggests : [eii/cu be \
a>j]v(p[u]va iravra tols kt\.
176 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA : SECT. I. [64
39. (TKiadi. See 1. 1.
40. If the reading is right the einp:eXriTf)s will probably be 6 eiri.p.eXr)Tr)s too
Tie /.pate" ws or 6 e-rrl tov Xip,e~va ; cf. 63.
In this case Diodorus at the time of this
inscription does not hold that office. There were it seems to be standard-
weights in the Piraeus and at Eleusis as well as in the Tholos.
42. Koehler doubtfully suggests p.r)T[e p.eTa]ir[oi]e[t]v. g£(«) : E50.
43. olkuv. Perhaps buildings erected for the purpose of preserving the
standard weights. p.oXv(35u>v : from p,oXv(38ovs.
fiver TrjpLwv are meant, used of the Eleusinian festival CIA in 649.
iravr)yvpts is
els axpoiroXiv. That certain weights were kept there we learn from CIA n
652, 46.
55. dexd/xvov, 8ip.vov. We should have expected also the irevTapvow (1. 33)
to be enumerated here. For the form rapr-q/xopov see 60 55 ; TapTf)p.opov here
evidently means '
a quarter of a mina '
; elsewhere TapTrjpbpiov denotes '
a
quarter of an obol.' Boeckh conjectures
end [/cat x 0LVLK0 ^\- at the
63 sqq. These lines are either an appendix to the decree which ends with
1. 62, or they belong, as Boeckh thinks, to the body of the decree and have been
101/0 'A7a#77 tvxv' ^ 7r ' Mrjdeiov apxovros eirl tt)s AeuvTlSos TpiTijs irpvTaveias, rj <i>iXt-
5 Arjp.ape'Tov Aap.irTpevs elirev iireiSr) oi e'eprjfioi oi eirl ]$x eK P (* T0V dpxovros ddaav'
res iv rats eyypa<pais ev Tip irpvTave'ap eirl tt)s kolvtjs earias tov 8r)pov
Kal KaXXieprjaavTes p,eTa tov koo~plt)tov Kal tov ieptias tov Sr)p,ov /cat tCov Xa-
plTwv Kal tCjv e^r)yi]Tu>v eirbp-irevadv re rrj 'Aprc'pLiSi Trj 'AypOTepa iv oirXots,
io avrd, Kal rbv "laKxov wcraurws* ijpavro 8e Kal toIs p.vaTr)plois tovs /3ous
ev 'EXevffivi Trj dvcria Kal avTol ij3ov6vrrio av ev Tip irepifibXip tov iepov'
,
avveTeXecrav 8i Kal tovs 8pbp.ovs tovs ev toTs yvp.vao~iots Kal rots Xot-
7rets ayQeiv airavras Kal fjpavTO rat? dvcriais tovs (3ovs evo'xVfx ovo)S Kal ras
XajUTrdSas eSpapov dirdcras Kal ra? iropirds eirbp.irevo~av' dirrjVTrjaav de
15 /cat rots avp.p.dxoi.s /cat tois evepyirais too 8f)pLov 'Pco^tatois' irapr)yayov de
/cat rots 'EXcfcrt^tots )3ovs Tpocpias dvo Kal Zdvcrav, Kal rots Ilcipaiots Tip At-
65] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. Ill
opOitu) ravpov kclI idvcrav, rots re Aiovvaiois 'irepov ((3)ovv u>s on /cdXXto"-
tov irap-qyayov rrj Tropnrfj 8v Kal 'idvaav iv Tip leptp, Kal iirl tovtols diraaiv
iKaXXiipvo-av iroLvo'dpi.evoL de /cat pLeXiryv iv rots owXois diredei^avTO
Xav iv Tip Xt^teVt, wepu-TrXevaav de /cat et's Mowtxtaj> /cat 'idvaav rrj de[a>'
i^Xdov di ko1 iirl rd (ppovpia /cat rd 6'pta r^s 'Arrt/c-^s irXeovaKis iv ottXois
Kadios iiriraTTOv avrols rd \pr)<plo~piaTa r^s re (3ovX9}s Kal tov drjfxov' 'iQv-
aav de Kal rots Ato7ei/etots ravpovs dvo' 'iwXevaav di /cat eis 2a\aptVa rots [Al-
avret'ots /cat 'idvaav Tip AtWrt /cat raXXa KadrjKovra voLrjcravTes dveo~-
Tp&(pr)<rav eurd/crws, e'0' ofs /cat iTifxrjdrjaav virb tov drjpiov tov HaXap.iviojv
TrpoavatrXevaavTes de Kal eirl Tpbiracov dual ttXolols Zdvaav rip Act rep Tpo-
iraiip, rots re IIpo?7peo"tois ijpavTo tovs /3o0s iv 'EXevalvi Kal eXeiTotipyrjaav
ev T<p iepip euT&KTW dveBvKav di Kal rots piey&Xois pLvvrvpiois (ptdXrjv
rrj re ArjfiTjTpt. Kal rrj Kbprj yapi<TTr\piov airb dpaxp-^v ^Te<pavrf<pbpov eKarov, rds
re dXXas dvcrlas rds KadrjKovcras curdaas 'idvaav pierd re tov koo~plwtov Kal tCov 5t5acr-
KaXoov rots deots Kal rots evepyirais tov drj/xov Kal eKaXXieprjo-av ip. irdcraLS' yivop.e-
vol di Kal fyXcoral tCov KaXXiarcov e/c r?ys TrpdoTys r/Xt/ctas TpXelcpovTO re ej>5[€\€-
X&s ev rots yvpLvaaiois dybp.evoi virb tov Koapaqrov Kal iaxbXaaav 6Y oXov tov eV[iavrov
rots <piXoo~b<pois yaerd Trdaws euraijias" Trap-qbpevaav de Kal rats e/c/cX77o~[icus dira-
crats ev ottXols rats re ev daret /cat ea Ileipaiet' irapeTvyxavov di /cat rats [dxpocurc-
O'ti' dirdaais evraKTus' iiroiriaavTO de Kal rds /ca#oX/cds /cat rds vewX/c[ias TT€i0ap-
XoOfres rots U7ro rtuj' arpaT-qyQv irapayyeXXop.ivoLS Kal dLeTeXea[fx]v o^ovoovv-
res /cat ireidapxovvTes Ttp re Kotrp.r]Trj Kal rots 5t5acr/caXots 6V oXov tov e[viav-
tov' dvidrjKav de Kal (pidXyv rrj p.7]Tpl tCov deCov dirb dpaxp-uv 2re0af7?06poi» e[|38o-
p.r]KOVTa /card to ipr\<piap.a 6 AioaKovpibr/s Atoo*/coi>pt5ou <i>r)yaLevs elirev' ^7ro[i-
rjaavTO de Kal eV' e£6d<p ttjs i(pri(3elas tt\v a7r65et[^iv] rrj f3ovXrj' owcos ovv %
T€] [SovXi] Kal 6 drjp.os cpaivcovTai TtpiuvTes tovs 7r[ei8a]/3Xoi}j'ras rots re vop,ois /ca[l
\pri<piap.acnv e/c r-^s TrpwTTjs -^Xt/ctas, dyadrj tvxV [8e8]6x^at ttj (3ovXrj, tovs Xa-*
XbvTas ewaiveaai ro[vs e^T^J/ifous /cat crre0ay[wo~at] ai)ro[v]s XP V(T V VTefidvu}
ei)ra[£]tas eveKev r)s ^x°C VT€ S SteJreXecra^ /cat [ev<r]e/3etas r^s 7rpos [toi)s 0e]ous
/cat (pi.XoTip.ias rrjs els tt)[v |3ou\t]v] /cat tov 5?}u[ov K]at evvoias ttjs irpbs tov /cocryu[T]TT]V,
/cat d^et7rer[v t]6^ o~Te<pavov t[outov Aiovvcrtwv T€] tCov iv ao~Tei Kaivois Tpaycpdots Kal
Havadr]vai[o)V~\ Kal "EXevcrivioov [Kal IlToXeuaCwv r]ots yvpiviKois dyuiatv' tt\s de dvayo-
petiaews [tov] OTecpdvov eirip.eX\x\§r\va.\. tovs o~]rpar?770L'S /cat tov Tap.iav tQv GTpaTLW-
tikwv iwaivicrai de Kal tovs 5t5[ao~KaXovs, t]6v re wai.boTpifi7)v TipLOKpaTtjv 'AXip.ov-
o~iov Kal tov birXopidxov 'Hp65or[ov EiT]ea[£o]^ /cat tov aKOVTiffT-qv Ay)p.bo~TpaTov
HvTraXrjTTiov Kal to[v] ro[|oTT]v Ztair^vpov Aii;(oj)via Kal tov d<peTT)v KaXXiav At'^tXfiea
/cat Tbv 7pa/x/xare[a 'EirCo-TpaT]oj> IIepi^ot5?7[v] Kal tov vinjpiTriv Aibbwpov 'A£i)v[li<k,
(in corona :)
6 drjpLos [6] ^laXapiviojv (in corona :)
R. II. 12
178 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. I. [65
AyCLvf] TVXW ^ wl M^Seiou apxovros eiri tt)s Aeojz>r[i8o]s rpirTys irpvTavelas, fj <f>t-
Xt'o;i> QlK'iuvos "EtXevaivios eypap.p.aTevev ~Bor)bpop.iu)vos eVr?7[i i<TT<x]/xevov, evdrr/ rrjs irpvTavei-
as' eKK\r)cria Kvpia ev rep fledrpcp" tCov irpoebpoov eire\J/r]<£>t.£[£v 'E]7rtreX77S ' Aperaiov IlatavLevs
Kal avpLirpbebpor tbo^ev rw 5rj[AU>'
70 Nt/cocrrparos A77^cap^[T]ou Kapunpevs elirev eireibr] Tlp\u>]v Tip.apx'i-bov Bovrdbvs x €L p[°'
Tov-qdels KoapLVTrjs eiri tovs ecprj^ovs et's rbv [kvi\avTbv rbv Girl 'Exe/epdrou dpxov-
ros irapa\a{5Cov tt]v e["y]xetp'0"#eto"ai' eaur[<»> irCjaTiv virb rod br]p,ov Kal dvaas gv r<£[i
TrpvTaveLcp e/c tQv t5toj[v] p.erd tQsv i<prj(3u}v [eiri] rrjs kolvtjs etrrtas /card ra ei/o70ta[|i6-
va tw brjpap, dticras de /c[a]t rds dXXas 0i>[o~£a]s rds ev rtp eviavTw irdaas /cat /caX-
75 \ieprjO~as rjpi-&> ttjv dpxw Kara tovs p[op.o]i;s kolI to. \J/7}<f>lcrfia.Ta tov br)p.ov 5te-
rrjpTjaev 8e avrQu Kal ttjv irpbs dX\[r[k]ovs bpovoiav Kal (pCKiav oV o\ov rod eVta[v-
tou' irapearrjaaTO de /cat eis to e[vt)K.6]ovs avrovs etVat irpbs tcl irapayye\\[6-
p.eva virb re tQiv o~TpaT7)y[<a]u /ca[l 4av]rou /cat tCov bibaaKaXojv Trpoevor)[Qt]
be /cat rrjs tov eXat'ou deaecos [8i* 6K]ov tov eviavrov irpOTpe\pdp,evos tovs [Sv-
80 vap.evovs tG>v ecprjfiwv trwefiriSjofityai iavTotis' i<ppbvTt.o~ev be bpiolws Kal
virep rwv yivop.evojv cV b\ov rots [i]<prjl3ois dpyvpiKu>v fypuQv dpas auras [/cat o[v-
k edaas els to kolvov o~vvdye\_<rQ]cu btd<popov /car' ovdeva tlov Tpoiriov eiroirj-
eraro be Kal irpbvoiav Kal pdX[io~]ra e'airevaev Kal tov bLaTvprjBrjvaL ttjv eixfyrj-
yev be avTovs eubirXovs [eiri T]d cppoupia Kal Ta 8pta tt)s 'Attlktjs irXeovaKis, Ka-
90 /cat tt)v dwobeL^LP avr&v Kal tov a7ro\oyiap.bv ev ttj (3ov\fj [virep rw]c /card
ttjv dpxw Ka ' 7r€ P l T ^ l/ *v T V iviavTixi yeyovoTCov irdvTOJV rots i(p[r)fio\.S,
avd' u>v Kal oi ^0r//3ot ^ov\bp.evoi Tipt,av avTov d£tws r^s 7670J>et'as et's eaurou[s
evepyeaias ecrTe[^>]dvojaav avTov ev ttj (3ov\rj' oircos d[v [rat <j>a-
odv i] [3ov\r] Kal b brjp.os (paivcovTai Tiputiv[r]e$ tovs d^iovs tQiv dpxbvTWV Kal 7[ivtj
95 vepbv 6'rt 7rdcrt ro?s /caXtos /cat eucre/3c5s dvao-Tpa<pelo~iv '4cttlv Tip,i]Qr\vai /ca[ra|t-
ws tCjv ireirpaypievwv' dyadrj tvxv bebbxdo.L ttj (3ov\rj, tovs Xa%6vras [eirai-
vac tovs crrpar?;7oi/[s] ' elvai be avTtp [Kal a\\o d^aSov] evpecrdac 7r[apd t]ou br]p.ov otov
av boKrj d^tos elvat. dvaypd^ai be robe [to i(/T]<j>i.o"aa tov yp]ap,p.aTea tov [Ka]rd irpvTa-
av et'crr77[\T]v XtGjt^i' /cat crr^ijfai €V d-yopa. \yel-
{Here follows a list of names in three long columns: see note beloio on I. 106.)
The date of these long Ephebic decrees passed in the archonship of Medeios
is determined as follows. CIA 11 985 gives a list of archons including, in
succession, Echecrates, Medeios, Theodosius, Procles, Argeios, and shows that
Medeios was epimeletes of Delos in the first archonship of Argeios. D 321
(Delos) makes Medeios epimeletes in the consulship of Cn. Cornelius Lentulus
and P. Licinius Crassus, i.e. 97 b.c. Thus Argeios and Medeios would be in
office at Athens and Delos respectively in 98/7 or 97/6 b.c, for offices at Athens
;;
20. On the connexion of the Epitaphia with the Theseia see H. Sauppe
G'ott. Nachr. 1864, 199 sqq., A. Marten Rev.phil. x (1886), 17 sqq., A. Mommsen
D argues that the connexion
Feste etc., 298 sqq., where divergent views are held.
depended upon similarity of ceremonies and games, not upon proximity of time.
With apiWav supply veQv. Probably the contest took place at the Munychia
see D. A. and cf. CIA m
1160, 51 (a.d. 192): vav[xax[r)<TavTe]s Mowt'xia
crvv€aT€(pauiJ}dr]aav.
21. Mowixiau. The spelling with occurs as early as the fifth century b.c,
t
and in fact is more prevalent than that with v. Meisterhans Gr. 29.
22. irXeovdKLs (cf. 86). Previously for the whole year, or, if we may trust
Aeschin. F. L. 167 {wepiiroXo^ x^P as Tavrrjs iyeudfnjv 56' ^rrj), for the two
rijs
years, of ephebic service they were on garrison duty in Attica. Later their
liabilities in this matter would seem to have been more restricted (wXeovdias).
24. rots Aioyevelois. On the Aioy^eia and Aioyeveiov see Dar. and Sagl.
12—2
180 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. I [65
In 229 b.c. on the death of Demetrius, King of Macedon, Aratus by a bribe of
150 talents induced Diogenes the (ppovpapxos, who was then in charge of the
Macedonian garrisons in the Piraeus, Munychia, Salamis and at Sunium,
to withdraw the garrisons (Paus. n 8, 6, Plut. Arat. 34). For this service the
Athenians accorded to Diogenes almost divine honours. There was a priest of
Diogenes (cf. the inscription on the seat in the Dionysiac theatre CIA in 299 :
Aioytvovs Evepyerov) ; a festival, the Aioyeveia, was instituted and there was
a gymnasium for the ephebi, the Aioyeveiov. An officer, 6 eiri Aioyevelov, is
frequently mentioned in later inscriptions, e.g. CIG in 1093, 1121 etc.
The Aldvreia took place on the 16th of Munychion. See G. and J. 294.
27. Tpoiraiov : doubtless the trophy erected to commemorate the battle
of Salamis.
28. reus re lipo-qpeaiois. The UporjpeaLa, elsewhere called Ylporjpbcna, was a
Demeter-festival, said to have been instituted on the direction of the oracle, at
a time when all Greece was visited with a failure of crops (Schol. Ar. Eq. 729,
Suid. s.v. llporipbaia, Isocr. Paneg. 31). In later times as we see they were
celebrated at Eleusis with great sacrifices and attended by the ephebi.
29. dveS-rjKav. The sigmatic forms (dvedeaav etc.) prevail by 13 to 1
between 385 and 300 b.c. ; from 330 to 30 b.c K-forms only appear; during the
empire both forms are found. Meisterhans Gr. 189. For 'LTe<t>avr]<p6pov
see 64 29.
34. iaxo\aaau. This use of o~xo\d'£eiv common in these inscriptions appears
only sparingly in authors; cf. Xen. Symp. iv 44: 2w/cpdTet axoXd^wv avvdir)-
jxepeveiv.
48. Kaivois rpaydidois. Cf. 61 33. The stone here and 1. 100 has _Q not _Q|.
49. [/cat IlToXefiaiojv rjols : restored from 1. 100 below.
50. For the ra/u'as rCov GTpaTiojTLKivv see 59 1.
ftovXrjv b elXTj-^cos lepevs Act k\t]it tov Kal 'TyteLas et? rov /xe-
Spv/jLaros rov re ' AaKX^iriov Kal ri}? 'Tyielas Kal Std rovro
7rap[a-
15 KaXel rrjv l3ovXrjv ern^coprjo-at e<xrcS KaraaKevdaavn eK roov
tSlcov 6vpcoaat rd dpyaiov irpoirvXov, areydaat Be Kal rov
TrpoTTvXov ro ornate fiepos Kal rov vabv rov airevavrt rr\\_%
dyaOfj
TV XV oe8b^0ai rfj /3ovXfj, eiriKeywpijo-Qat AtoKXfj Alok\£ov<;
Krj(f)L-
<ypCL(f>7}V 67TL fJteV TGOV 6vpC0V /Cal TTjS CTT€y7]^ TTfvhe' AlO/cXr}[$
Ato/cXeovs Kr/cfiLcrievs veojTepos tepevs yevo/xevos ev toj e-
25 irl AvaiaSov dpyovTos evtavTw rd Ovpojfxara real tt\v OTrtcrcoKO
tov irpoirvXov areyrjv 'Ag/cXtjttloj /cat Tyteta /cat ra> &r}[A(p
city '
to distinguish it from the sanctuarj' in the Piraeus (Schol. Ar. Plut. 621
CIA 11 159 b, p. 424 ; 477 b, p. 427). From this inscription it has been inferred
that there were two temples, an old one and a new one, within the sanctuary,
and that there were two entrances, an old and a new one.
Lysander have been succeeded in the archonship by Lysiades
1. 1 seems to
1. 25 and 28. archons CIA in 1014 the names occur in the same
In the list of
ancient Greece see D.A. s.v. Sacerdos. The oldest method appears to have
depended upon hereditary descent, i.e., by devolution or selection out of a gens
or family the next was by public election either by open voting or by the lot
;
transferred from Epidaurus to Athens (D). For a<pi5pvw in this connexion cf.
c
119/20 (?) 'Ei7rt Tltov K-cottcovlov, lepoKrjpvKos vlov, Matji/jLOu Ayvov-
A.D.
(TLOV dpyovros, Bo?7S[pojj.u3vos
This is a decree of the Senate of the 600 for the erection of a statue in
honour of 'Avtwvios '0£i/Aos an Elean, who had died prematurely. The document
cannot be later than 12G a.d., when the Senate was reduced from 600 to 500,
after the formation of the new (13th) tribe Adrianis. The regular omission of
iota mutum, the use of ei for t, and the form ^ point to a date not earlier than
Hadrian's reign. Moreover the Coponii Maximi, as noble Athenian citizens, do
not appear except in inscriptions of the time of Hadrian and the Antonines.
Schmidt, Chron. 733 sqq., by elaborate calculations tries to show that the
only year in which the equation Boedr. 28 = 15th day of the 3rd prytany holds
'
'
good, is a 19th year of the Metonic cycle, and the only such 19th year occurring
in Hadrian's reign is the 19th of the 29th cycle = 119/20 a.d. The decree in
this case was passed on October 9th, 119 a.d. (See however the caution given
no. 62.)
1. According to the punctuation given iepoKr/pvKos takes the place of a
propername and the full title is Titus Coponius Maximus, son of the hierokeryx.
The name Titus Coponius Maximus, as that of father and son, occurs again
CIA in 661. The duties of the iepoKrjpv^ or Kr}pv£ were chiefly (Poll, iv 91) to
proclaim silence at the sacrifices.
209/10 (?) 'Eirl d'px°vTos] <X>A, Aioyevovs MapaOcovlov, eirl tt)? TlavhtovL-
A.D.
8os irpvjraveLas, ?;? iypa/jL/jLarevev 'PoBcov KoWlcttov
lAapa-
Gwvios] tepe[v]? SeotytXos iireaTarei, twv irpoehpwv eirey\rr)-
dvay€ypa/jL/jL€V7)[y'
Atoyevovs
MapaQiov^LOv /ca[\ r\ov iirl rd 6ir\a ar parity ov Kal €7rt/jLe\r)TOv
yv-
\Lvaa-Cov Kal crro]a9 #e[ov] AS[p]t[a]^Ol) Kal a^r^dp^OVTOS TOV
lepCDTCLTOV d[y~
'
iv [$
tov OetoTaTOV AvTOKpaTopa Kcucrapa IIoTrXiov 2€irri|xiov T4tclv
ihpvaavTes ,
SlSo-
o-0cu TravTl t<3 8ti]^[u> 8t]a^o/xr/i/, Kada Kal 6 Kpdriaro^ irpeafiev-
T^9
aVTWV Kal dvTlO-TpaTT]*yos] /Cat \oyt(TT7]^ TT)S ITCLTpLhoS Tj/JLCOV
Taio<; Ac-
SeSrjXcoKev iv rco 7rpo/c[^e]cjui€va) Siardy/Jbari
Bdo"o"os Ilat Tdios 6 /cat 'E7ra7a0os Ilat /*ou KX. 'Attlkos Mapa.
Te[ip,]6#eos Ilat <l>a[v]0-Tos 'E7ra0po§etroii Ilat avriKripv^ 'A0po5et'<xtos 4>Xu.
IO . teiXutos Plat Aioyevrjs ~)
Ilat ypa/n/xarevs (3ov\rjs /cat
Y]pa[p.(xa]rei)s ....
This is a decree of the Seriate of the Areopagus, the Senate of the 500 and
the Demos, in honour of Geta on his association (209/10 a.d.) in the empire
with his father Septimius Severus and his brother Caracalla. Boeckh referred
the decree to the date of Caracalla's association in the empire with his father,
198 a.d., but (1) the name of the person associated is twice erased 11. 6, 7 and
23, 24, and (2) the name of Caracalla is not erased on inscriptions and in fact
appears on this one, 1. 21 (M. Aurelius Antoninus Pius Augustus). Schmidt
68] DECREES OF THE SENATE AND PEOPLE. 187
Chron. p. 741 sqq. accepts the date 209/10 a.d. and tries to reconcile the text
with the state of the Attic calendar at this period. But the calculation is not
rendered easier by the fact that the number of the prytany is lost in the text
and that we do not even know in what month the year began at this period.
CIA in 1023 shows that in 139/40 a.d. the beginning of the year had been
transferred from Hecatombaeon to Boedromion.
2. Note that the ypafx/xareiis Kara Tpvfaveiav, being of the deme Marathon,
did not belong to the Pandionis, the '
prytanising ' tribe. See Rem. v, p. 89.
5. The (3ov\t) was assembled
on receipt of the good news.'
'
— the (3ov\r) of the Areopagus, the (3ov\rj of the 500 and the dij/nos. By dpxbvTwv
are meant magistrates generally, i.e. those enumerated cf. 1. 11. ;
lepevs deov 'A5ptacou Kal dyuvoderTjs t&v [jLeydXwv HaveW^viwv. The HaviXkrpres
(with the collective name HaveWrjviov) find frequent mention in inscriptions
after the attempt of Hadrian to revive a national spirit among the Greeks by
instituting the festival, or perhaps panegyris, of all the Greeks under the title
t<x HaveWrjvia. See D. A.
'
14. rod KrjpvKos ttjs e£ Apeiov irdyov j3ov\t]s. This is D's restoration for the
rod K-fjpvKos KA. 'Attlkov Mapadwviov of Boeckh, in which the insertion of the
proper name in the official title is awkward. The words must refer to the
following name Trypho, who cannot be the k%)u£ (3ov\i}s Kal drjfiov because this
office in the list of names below is assigned to Claudius Atticus of Marathon.
15. tG)v rrjs 2e/3a|[(rT?}j cu'/a'as? dy~\ibvu[y. So D doubtfully restores,
apparently on account of the space to be filled up. In CIG 3831 {Aezanis
in Phrygia) we find mention of dywvoderris r&v ttjs Se/3a(rT^s dywpwv.
19. AovkIov "ZeiTTL/jiiov kt\. Severus was greeted with the title of his
murdered predecessor Pertinax by his troops on April 13th 193 a.d. The titles
Adiabenicus, Arabicus and Parthicus he won by his successes in the East,
195 a.d., after the capture in the preceding year of his rival Pescennius Niger.
Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Pius Augustus, whose name follows, was the son
of Severus by his second wife Julia Domna. His better known nickname
Caracalla or Caracallas, derived from the Gallic tunic which he wore and
introduced into the army, never appears on medals or inscriptions.
25. iarjyopiav. Here the word means little more than equality it is '
'
;
34. 5iaT&y/uaTi : i.e. some decree of the Legatus Caesaris sent to the Senate
of Athens.
36. By 'OXv^nnos oT/cos seems to be meant the imperial palace in the Attic
Olympieum. Boeckh.
At the foot of the decree is a list of prytanes, most of them belonging to the
Paeanian deme, followed in a third column by a list of dtaeiroL (deiVirot) cf. 56 41. ;
For these see D. A. s.v. Prytaneum, where it is pointed out that (i) del in the
compound means, not for life,' but during office,' (ii) that the deiVirot are not
' '
found under that name before the second century a.d. (iii) that in the numerous ,
Prytany lists dating from the middle and latter half of the second century a.d.
we find under the heading detVtrot, first the Eleusinian priests iepo^duT-rjs etc.,
then the lay officials connected with the Prytanes, (iv) that, whereas the same
priests appear in several inscriptions in different years, in the case of the lay
the same name never appears in two different
deia-LToi years. Cf. CIA in
1029—1032 (1032 and 1034 are for the same year 168 a.d.).
In Col. in 13 is mentioned the ypafi/xarevs irepl to j3r}/na, a later title of
6 Kara irpuraveiav ypa/n/j-arevs tt)s (3ov\rjs.
In Col. i 15 note the form Telrov in spite of the short first syllable. In
nVct[Vt]os? ii 16 we see the change in the pronunciation of at, cf. 91 13. For
iepeds iirl r<2 /Sw/Ay in 4 see 2 c 43. In Col. in 19 the ov of Ilapa/x6uov is
expressed by O with Y inscribed.
The symbol ) after several of the names denotes that the father's name
(in the genitive case) is the same as that of the son.
Alphabet, type 4.
'
Circa "E8o|€v t]c3 StJ/jLW' Apa{3iav[6<s tipx^v, Iirpv-
210 a.d. *
„
*
,
p]dv Kal rfj i£ Apeiov irdyov /3ovXfj Kal rfj /3ou[\tj] rcov
<fi
Kal rco lepocf)dvrri Kal rco yevei rcov Ev[p.o]X7rthcov
dvaypdyjrac he ro ijrr)(f)co-p,a rovro rov [ra]fJ,La[v r]ov <ye-
rov /3ov[\]evrr)pLOV.
The object of the decree is the restoration of the Eleusinian festival to its
original splendour. D '
16. (paibwr-qs. This and not <pai8pvi>T7]s is the normal form in Attic in-
scriptions, all of them however comparatively late (CIA in 283, 291, 928,
1058, 3859). For a similar loss of p cf. depixavTls 102 29. Hesychius
explains (paidpvvT-qs to be 6 to e8os rod deov depairttiwv. One of the seats
of the Dionysiac Theatre is inscribed: (paiSwrov Alos e/c Yleians, and another:
(pcudwTov Alos 'OXvfnriov iv acrrei ; see Index. Cf. Meisterhans Gr. 82.
18 sqq. Here mention is made of the grand procession from Athens to
Eleusis on the 19th of Boedromion, when the statue of Iacchos was brought
forth from his temple and conducted by the Iacchagogos amid a countless
throng of worshippers, along the sacred way, to be at length deposited in the
Eleusinian temple of Demeter and Kore.
19. evdry iirl 5e/ca. Greek authors name the 20th as the festival of Iacchos
(Eur. Ion 1076, Andoc. Be my St.121, Plut. Phoc. 28, Cam. 19). Probably the
period after sunset on the 19th, when the procession arrived at Eleusis by
torchlight, was counted as belonging to the 20th (D).
26. [fj.vppLvrjs are(f)d]vu). The myrtle crown played a conspicuous part at
the Eleusinia in various ways cf. Aristoph. Ran. 330, Schol. Soph. O. G. 683,
:
Schol. Aristoph. Ran. 330 ; and also a fragment Rang. 803, whence we learn
that persons whose services had been of value in the mystery-celebration were
presented with an honorary myrtle-crown.
35. T7js dt[av]oiu.T)s. In later times it appears that distributions of money
(diavo/xai) at festivals were not uncommon as in Tenos (CIG 2336 ; cf. 68 32).
42. Aioyeveiu). 65 24. One of the copies ordered to be deposited at
Athens is the inscription before us ; a fragment of the other is found in
CIA in 6. ev t<$ iepy ktX. : 'in front of the council-hall, in the precinct.'
;
70. A marble stele sent by Fauvel to Choiseul from Aegina, but doubtless
originally set up at Athens (in the Metroon) now in the Louvre. CIG- 1688
;
CIA ii 545 ; Ahrens Diall. n 484 sqq.; Froehner Inscr. 32 J. Baunack DI 2501. ;
H. 0.59 m. ; Br. 0.34 m. Another block must have joined this one on the right
and have contained the completion of the lines. The surface is badly corroded
and the reading is often doubtful. The text given is that of Baunack.
Alphabet.
E = ?7 1- 4 ZyxVP a -
Delphi in the autumn, at the oirwpivri HvXaia. The Attic archon's name is added
for the convenience of Athenians, cf. Dem. de Cor. 279, where an Attic date is
quoted for an Amphictyonic decree from ibid. 278 we learn the formula
;
probably lost at the beginning of this decree : ewi ieptus rod deivos, oirupivris
HvXalas, £5o£e roh TLvXaybpois nal rols cvvtdpois tu>u 'A/j.<Piktv6pu>v k<xl to; koiv<£
TU>V 'A/Jl,<plKTv6l>l0V.
192 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. II. [70
Text
t
38 'Eirl TL]v6eo(v) dpyovrov eirl t?}? l7T7roO(a))vrtSo(; rpirr)<^
B.C. -. _
"OpJ/<:o[s
Ai/ca[£e<o r]a<? 8t/ca<; oj? /ca B[iK]ato[r]dra[i y~\v(Ofia [to, \t.]ey ye[yp]afifi-
7[p]a[irrai, KJard yvcoptav rdv avr[ov], /cal ey[\]r)pa dvd rdv §\Lk\(IV ov
5 iro/ca' [ko.]1 rd KaraBt/caa6evra e/crrpa^ecd ev b\v\vacrtv tf[a]t t« EN
TAir§|0NT. OYAE T<2v ypTj^drCOV TtoV Apt(f)tfCrtOVt/cd)V V7TO/3- '
rov Att6X\o)[v]o<; rov U[v]0tov koX t<z? Aarovs /cal ra<; Aprdpt-
Xd fcal rdyaOd, ai 8' i(f>top/ce(otp,t), rd /ca/ca dvrl rcov dyaOcov
io eypapptevwv prj d7roypayjr[et]v, aXK cov Kara rol iepopi'dpoves /ce-
roi)[(s)] /cal ra? Aprdpuros, /cal €vo[p]/ciovTi pep pt[o\t TroXXd /cat dyadd,
lepopvdpovas op/ct%eco /cal to? /cd[p]v/ca<$ rov avrov op/cov. II-
rbpt (fropov /cal rd leprjia dOpoa avvayovrcov to? govos rcov ho/ctpt-
7^£t°] tT [°]> &V Apcfrt/crtoves IdpcoaaVf eirei /c[a] d irepoSos yivqrat, diror-
ararrjpa^ Aiytvatot /car t[o] ireXeOpov e/caarov, rol 8e iepopvdp-
fcal ir\jnx.<r\aovT(i)v tov errtepya^optevov. ai Se pur) ireptielev r) ptrj irp-
prjhe [(iir]paao'(o)v, rptd/covra ararr)pa<^. ai he /ca p,rj dirorivrj 6
Xwvrt. [eirl] rd<$ iepcts 7a? KOirpov ptrj dyev prjheptiav. oi/crjertos errt-
evecnG). [t]oO /3obs rtptd tov rjpeoos e/carbv ararfjpe^ Aiytvatot. rao~
bfyetXerw. ypr)o-TT)ptov at t/? /ca /z>) irapeyji, e/carbv crrarrjpas 6<pe-
? e<pohov Ovev ev Aveptaiats rpt/cre[v]av
' /crjiiav. rd) rpt/crevav /crjiiav
35 to?, rov vaov rov 'AttoXXcovos rod Tlv6iov /cat rav avXav /cal rov Ta? A-
'
Spopov /cal rdv Kpdvav rdv ep, 7re8t(p rol tapopvdjxove^ rol Aptcftt-
crrav ecfra/cetaOcov irpb TivO\i\(jdv ortvos tea Secovrat. at /ca pr) rol iapop-
70] DECREES: FOREIGN STATES ETC. 193
of No. 70.
[irpvTavcfas, rj
8€|€0|iai
(5)
aXeopcu aiTwi
eio-aTw
0VTa apepav
tjpcs Al-yivaioi
vaioi o"Ta-
(30) OS <TTCLTT\p€-
o-TaTTjpas Alyivatos
.Xe'i
UT| OvVaVTl -
R. II. 13
194 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA; SECT. II. [70
Text
perhaps due to the Attic engraver and is in fact the regular form in Attic
inscriptions. vwo(3a\eo/uLai : 'will appropriate' ; so Strabo 790, Plut. Pomp. 31.
8. For the adjuration of three divinities cf. 5 15; 7 7 ( = CIA i 2) b 12 sqq.
9. i<piopKeoipLi. See Schweizer Gr. perg. Inschr. 118, where the suggestion
of Thumb (Spiritus asper 72) is approved, that in ((ptopKew we have a contamin-
ation from eiriopKeu} and e^op/ce'w ; cf. e<pi iepeus BCH vn 280, 1. 5 (Delos) from
i<p' iepews and eirl ieptws.
of No. 70.
[al
[ 'l€pop.T]Vt-
(45) [ A-
[v . . . . orTaTTjpas Alyivcuos
15 sqq. The sacred land is almost certainly that of Crissa, and it was
probably under this very decree that the action was taken which led to the
Sacred War. Aeschin. c. Gtes. 497 sqq. ; Dem. de Cor. 277. tTriepydfofxai and
iirepyaaia are the regular words denoting encroachment on sacred lands
cf. Thuc. i 139 etc.
17.For the Aeginetan standard of coinage see G. F. Hill Gr. and Rom.
Coins, 34 sqq. A stater is usually a didrachm.
18. irepueiev : cf. ieir] Hom. II. XIX 209.
20. elXe'adu. Cf. Ko. I 295, 7 (Elis) : airofrfkeoi k airb fxavreias, I 297, 4
(Elis) : airb rcD /Soj/xo; airofrfhtoiav Ka roi rrpb^evot Kal tol fiduTi.es. Thuc. iv 9 etc.
13—2
;
32. The price of 200 dr. for an ox (for sacrifice) is very high. Ziehen
(Rh. 31. li 216) reckons 100 dr. as the normal price, but in the Eleusinian
accounts of 329/8 B.C. we find rdv /3oQu eKaarov HHHH, rpi&v 8oQv XHH.
Perhaps incidental expenses, such as those for gilding the horns, are included.
34. tyodov must refer to the approach to the temple Anemaeae probably is ;
another name for Anemoria, which may be the modern Arachova, whence
Delphi was first visible.
Kaddpfxara).
36. dpofxos : the Hippodrome in the Crissean plain ; Paus. x 37, 4.
37. etpandcrdw. the <p is remarkable. aKetadai. is used for 'to repair'
in Horn. Od. xiv 383 etc.
41. The roads and bridges are to be kept up not by the Hieromnemons, but
by the Amphictyons, i.e. by the respective states.
44. An annual celebration of the Pythia is mentioned here only probably, ;
ii 312 sqq.; Koehler Mitth. n (1877), 150 sq. Pridik Be Cei ins. 107 sq.;
Ziebarth Herm. xxxn (1897), 612 sqq.
- - We - - -
- - e^ayovT
€ f^eprj 6 [<x7r] or [Xe]
vtl tcai ia[y
5 K.]ap6ai€va[i e] y r
l M (
f>
L
[
'] ~ ~ tcaXicrai 8e rov<; 'AOrjvaiovs - - eh to
7rpvravelov [o]7rw? S' a[v y
eypairrai i[iri]/j,e'\,r)6f}v[ai on
av Svvwvrat ayadov
©eo-yjei^? eiirev oeSo^Oac \r\fi /3o[v\fj ko,1 tu> §r\\up tw Kop-qo-iwv' ircpl <5v
1
X.6"yov<ri ot Trap 'A.Qr\-
-
al Koprjaicov ra irepl tt)? (jllXtov, ijjdyecv ifA irXoiw cJ[t dv - -
diro8€i|a«riv, iv dXXa>
v]? ipya^o/xevovs' iav he Tt? iv dXXw irXoiw e|*a'y[ n, 2voxov €tvai t<3 vouctf*
,
T<S V€(p T-
'
o]v AiroXXwvos, Kal tov vofJLOV KaOdirep irporepov eZ^[c Kvpiov etvai'
o"[€']&)^
#
eaz^ Se hovXos y 6 ivhei^as, e'a/x //,ei> tcov i£ayov[Tiav $, IXevGepos
aXXo \j/T]<}>i^a)VTa-
€\}/1]<JHCrU€Va' T€"
KaXcVat 8£
'
KOyvaiovs eh avpiov.
25 "E8]o£e^ Tjj fiovXr) Kal T(p hr)fx(p tco 'IovXct/toov, irepl [<5v ot 7rap' 'AG^vaW
Xeyovoa, 8e86-
xQa]i Tjj fiovXfj Kal t<w hrjixw tu> ^IovXltjtgov, elvat, tt)[v lla-ywyTjv t^s
uiXtov 'A8t]va^-
e], dXXoae Be /HTjSafirj diro T?)?Se ttjs rj/jLepa^' edv 8e tl[s dXXoo-*
t5 dv - - - diroS-
(
iov diro tov p,7)vb<z tov Eipfj,aicbvo<;' KaXeaai Be toi>[s 'AO^vaiovs lirl |€via
els to irpi>Tav€i-
fiiaea elvat tov Brj/juov tov ^\ov\ir)TO)v, rd S' rjfjbiaea [tov ^vavTos'
dva-ypd\{/ai, 8e toSc to t(/-
Ceos was reputed to be the best (Theophr. de lap. 51 53 ; but cf. Strab. 540, —
Plin. N.H. xxxiii 36 sqq.). For the cost of /xLXtos see 124 12.
The Athenian commissioners must have communicated the decree of the
Athenians to the various Cean cities, which then passed decrees in accordance
with it, but not identical in wording the provisions are to prohibit the export
;
The alphabet and style of engraving suggest a time just before the middle
of the 4th century b.c. ; this accords with Rangabe's assignment of the decrees
to the period 376 — 358 b.c, during which Ceos was in alliance with Athens.
9. oi nap' Ad-qvaLuv, restored by the editors here and in 1. 25, is an unusual
formula, but seems to fit the available space.
12. Some Cean official must assign the ship Ulrichs (Reisen und Forsch- ;
72. A slab of Pentelic marble, broken at the top ; Th. 0.09 m. ; L. 0.32 m.
CIA ii 550.
<A.€\<fi>Ae\(f)oov d iroXts
Xpf-
alha
Nlktjtov
AQr\vai-
ov Ovya-
repa.
Foucart De coll. seen. art. 37 sq. (Fr. transl.); Luders Dion. K'dnstl. 171 sq.;
Pomtow Jahrb. 1894, 500 sq. Poland De coll. art. Dion. Dresden, 1895, 3 sq.
;
Alphabet, type 5; £ is £2 .
® €
[ ]
I.
f
'E/c rod fjL7]Tp(pov iirl Ie[p]ft)^o? apyov-
to<$ iv Ae/V^>ot<?* TrvXaias i[a]pLva<$' lepo/xva-
f
fiovovvrcov (deaaakwv I[Trir]oS<2[fji.a], A£ovto<z' A[l-
09 £X WV ^oXec fj
v7roxpea)$ Kal iav lB\i<x tj 18iwt-
J),
VTToBiKOS 6CTTC0 iv AfM(j)iKTL00~tv [Kal avros Kal a iro-
/3et9* '
Ao-rvBdfias 7TOL7}Tr)<; Tpayo)[hCas,
/ao9 rpaywBos.
40 Kk tov ixrjrpwov iirl Arj/jLocrTpdrov [dpxovTos, utjvos Bot]-
'
8* 'A-
yauov QOlcotgov M.vao~dp^ov tov Aeovr^os A]a[- -,
fid^ov tov TIoXltov MeXtTate&)?, irap[a 8s MaXieW
tov ^evoXdov ^Ei^cvacov, irapd Se AoX,o[ira>v tov
KXew^u/AOL' 'Ayyeidrov, irapd 8e AeX(f>Go[y - - - tov
'
irapd 8e Awpie-
aKoXov-
[<paCvwvTCU to,
do-<pd\€iav els
tov del ypovov kclOci Kal e£ dpyrjs vTrrjpyev, Kal e[tva]t av^rovs
o-rp arenas
djreXet? Kal /jltj e^elvai jurjOevl dyeiv tov Te)dyi]Tr)[v tov [ht{\ov-
ra rrjs ev ^AdrjvaCs avvoSov pur/Te TroXepiov fir}T[i] e[ipr\vr)s
(iT]8^ crv-
85 vrjrovs, edv pur) Tt? dyrj rivet tovtcov 7T£>o[s] lBlov %/^e [os• edv
8^ Tts ira-
'
Kal y\ 7ro-
T6\vtTats
V7r[tv]aVTL0V 7/[l.
dialect, the first and earlier of two Amphictyonic decrees securing certain
privileges to themembers of the dramatic guild, or crvvodos, known as ol wept
rbv Ai6vvo~oi> Tex^rai. The guilds of this kind, best known from inscriptions,
are those of Athens, Argos, and Teos.
Lines 40 — 51 contain a letter of the Amphictyous stating that in answer to
an application made by the guild they have granted a decree re-affirming the
privileges previously accorded.
204 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. II. [73
The first decree belongs to the period immediately following the invasion of
Brennus, 278 summer), because the Phocians (cf. Paus. x 8, 2 and
b.c. (early
Diod. xvi 60) again (see6) as before send two hieromnemons to the Amphicty-
1.
onic Council, from which down to 278 they had been excluded. The earliest
probable date is the spring of 277, for the inscription belongs to a spring-
assembly (1. 3). Further the number of the hieromnemons —2 Thessalians,
2 Aetolians, 2 Boeotians, 2 Phocians — does not occur in a similar combination
again. The date of the second decree with the republication of the first may
be about 125 b.c. ; the last line eav jul-q ti 'Pwyucuois vir[€v~\avTiov rj[i is significant.
0] e o [£.
15 Aiovvcna ®apyr)\ia
avhpdat iraLcrl dvBpdai iraicri
Nt/aa<? 'Airr/ficw
'EiTTi/yevovs ^YLTnyevovs ^6LSi7T7rOV
JLvSaOrjva- K.v8a0r)v- M.VppLVOV<Tlo[s
20 ievs cuevs a€V07r€i6r)[s
'Av&otciSrjs Arjpbwv NavoL/Lid'xov
Aecooyopou Arj/jLoreX- TIaiavi€v[s
KvSaOrjva- ou9 Tlaiaviev? KXeco/jLeScov
30 Trihov TLaca-
vievs
placed in the shrine of Pandion in the Acropolis. CIA 11 556, 9 ; 559, 13, 567 b,
22 sqq. (Add. p. 429); iv 2, 563 6 35 = D 519 (where see the note) show that
it was a common custom to place the decrees of the tribe in the shrine
of the tribal hero.
5. Aiovvcria : sc. ra /meydXa. On the interchange of aorist and imperfect
(exoprjyrjae, eVi/ca) cf. Meisterhans Gr. 240, where however he does not quote
this example. Cf. also 18 8.
took place in the city, and in the case of some tribes on the Acropolis. Cf.
CIA ii 554, 554 b, 555, 557 — 9, 564 ( = 76), 565. No. 555 mentions an dyopd of
the tribe Cecropis held on the Acropolis; cf. Rem. ix and Aesch. c. Ctes. 27
75. A base of Pentelic marble, broken in the upper portion ; found on the
Acropolis. Foucart B. C. H. xin (1889), 253 sqq.; CIA iv 2, 563 b ; D 519. Cf.
Wilamowitz Arist. u. Ath. i 193.
- - - - - ou
- - - - Of?
- - - - - viirirov
- - - - - dS[o]f
- - - M.V7](TL0eOV
- - - 'li]yr)aLcf)avov<;
M.€\dv0w<; ^A]pia-r(e)iSov
!5 ®6otl/jlo<; SeoTTOfurov
fjLOKpiTOV W{i(f)i,(TTpaTO<$ tPikrj/jLOviBov
- KJpCLTOVS Arj/jLOfcXeiSr]*; Aijfieov
208 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. III. [75
®€o8otos Atcrypcovo^
vo<; ^vpofiayov *HLiriKpdTr)s Evfcpdrovs
20 Xaip&rrJ/oaTO? Xatpicovos 'EivTreTacoves
.... OT09 Al]/jL7}TpLOV Nt/aa9 EiVKTClLOV
. . . yevrjs 'Zdficovos Hevo(f>a)v M.pt](tlciSou
'A]vricrdevr}<; Avrt(f)dTOV<; Hodr}?
AacSaXiSac Teiaafjievos Klpov
25 <£>iXoj;evo<; QiXovofAOV Avro/cXrjs ILapiirirov
334/3 YLaWacpdrr]<; Al^wvevs eiirev eiretSr) ol €(J)7)(3ol ol tt)s Ke/cp[oiK-
S09 ol eir\\ K.ti]\(t[i]k\6ous apyovTos evTaKTovacv Kal [iroiJoOafiv
irdvTa, 6[o-a avrjot? ot vofiot, irpoaTaTTOVcrtv, Kal [tu> <r«<|>p]oz^[(rT-
60 avcoa[ai xp v<rt? °"T€<|>dvto> airo] P Spa^fidov, ore KaXcos Kal (J)iXotI/jl(o<; eVe-
fjbtXrjOr) T(hv re 8t)/jlotg)i> aXXcov dirdvrcov t&v rrjs KeKpoiriSos
<f>vXr}<;' eTTiypcftyai he rohe to yjrrj^Lo-fjLa eirl to avdOrjfia, avari-
Oeacriv 01 e(f)7]/3oi rrjs KeKponihos /cat aw^ypovLarrj^.
The inscription was engraved, as 11. 43, 50, 62 show, on an offering dedicated
by the ephebi of the tribe Cecropis, together with their ciocppoviarrjs, in 334/3 b.c.
It contains four decrees, (i) of the tribe Cecropis, (ii) of the fiovk-q, (iii) of the
Eleusinian deme, and (iv) of the Athmonean deme, the whole preceded by the
remains of a list of the ephebi (with their ffwcfrpoviaT-qs).
20. AVTreTaidves : cf. 58 9.
60. Here is an erasure with space only for 11 letters. The engraver
apparently neglected afterwards to fill in the gap.
61. Clearly the words Kal tQi> have been omitted inadvertently after
drj/JLoru)!'.
- - - va opo
W -------- - - - -
pohoKovfxevos ovK v<f> evo<s, dXXa Xe<y<ov alel Kal rrpdrrcov hua-
rereXeKev ra /3eXrLO~ra rfj cf)vXfj dvevKXrjrov eavrbv rrapea-
R. II. 14
210 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. III. [76
a<s Tel (fivXei otclv ayopav ttoi<ao~iv, ottcos dv fi[r)S' v<J>' l]^[os
d8tKTJT-
CLi' T7)v S' evvoiav ttjv Trap 6ACc/[o-]t[ov t«v <j>v\€t«v Kal I8ia ko.1 k-
is interesting mainly from the preamble, in which are detailed some of the
duties of the iiri/xeXrjTrjs of the tribe : see 74 8. The number of errcfMeX^rai
belonging to each tribe is not known, but from CIA 11 558, referred by Kohler
-with probability to the Pandionid tribe, we may conjecture that there were
three to each tribe.
5. aa>fai>Tai : 57 35. 11. ovde irpbs eva: 5 24.
16. '
' kvTLadevrjv, 22. '
'
kifrurdevov : see 53 2, 28.
C b a
vtjfietv . . • K7]pi>x[Q (?) . . rajflia \ L . . . .
av dp|x]oTTecr^<x6 :
8- t]<. ai> tco[v . . . ev i;vva ....
€T] Qv<r]uiv ScSova- KOLVOiV '.
yLt- e[p-] TToXei : refXaov
1 'HpaK\]e(Ot? (?) : teal 77 diroSiS- r]a [&] /cpea : a7ro[8o<r-
o . . . . . . . Ol . . £<ZT[a]T . . .
For the date so far as it is indicated by the alphabetic characters cf. what is
said on no. 2, p. 4 and see the table Ko. 1 pp. 106, 107.
The inscription, engraved on three sides of the stone, is a decree of the
Scambonidae, a deme of the tribe Leontis. The arrangement of the columns
c, b, a is tbat of Mr Hicks, BMI the CIG has the order a, 6, c. The connexion ;
and the two treasurers (?) Col. a 1). 7. irww. For conjectures on the origin
of the form see W. Schulze Quaestiones epicae, 397 ; Meisterhans Gr. 66.
For (rwcD : o-yfw cf. \£jov (41 c, 25) : \ui[ov~\ CIA iv 1, 373 1 , p. 79 (vi cent. B.C.).
9, 19: for the construction cf. to, 7]fxia-^a...8ia6aL irapd <re, Hdt. vi 86. A
mentioned also in CIA n 571 and 578. In the latter, a decree
single etidwos is
of the deme Myrrhinus, a \oyi<xT-qs examined the accounts, and on the ground
of this examination an etidvvos considered whether an accusation would lie, and
in that case assessed the penalty (Muller Hdb iv 2 1, 215). On the functions of
Xoyiaral and etidwoi in general see z
Boeckh St. 1 239 sqq., 247, 250, 395, 454 c,
523. 12 sqq. Cf. 5 15, 70 8 and Pollux viii 142: rpels deovs 6fxvvi>ai
,
14—2
212 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. III. [77
L. 0.26 m. CIG 82 and pp. 176, 897; CIA n 570 Froehner Inscr. 36 Sauppe
; ;
Eh. M. iv (1849) 289 sq. Cf. Szanto Unters. ilber d. att. Bilrgerrecht, 38 sq. ;
l]? ^KiroWwvia XH
g]<? Hdvhia [p]H
io |i]4(r^o5o-€0)i; HAAAhhhHIC
"E8]ofez; II \&)#etei)crr 'Ao terror i/jlos [e-
<p]aXat&>^ wvrjpbara f)
/j,i[<r]6coo-iv <f)[ipo-
'A]0r)vaiov<; y
ire rod kolvov tovs dpyov[ra<s
o]t av dpyuscri rod dpyvplov rov e? t^v <xt-
TTO/CaLOVTi re
40 8]rjfjLLovpy
Aio<xKoijpoii> ode (3oj[j.6s (CIA in 195). The 'Av&Keiov was probably on the N.W.
slope of the Acropolis. Frazer Paus. 11 165. 7. dreXeicu/ : below, 32 sq.
9. UavSui : celebrated at Athens after the Dionysia in the middle of
Elaphebolion. See D.A.
11. n\codeiev<ri. The orthography varies strangely in the inscription ; cf.
22 sqq. They are to perform certain sacrifices airb tov t6kov kt\. :
'
from the
interest and from the rents produced by whatever capital sums have been
214 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. III. [78
placed in investments bringing in rent.' For the form of words a-rrb 5e rod kt\.
cf. 42 16.
27. 7T€VT€[TT]pl8]as : i.e. the Panathenaic festival.
28. /ecu is raWa
'and for the other sacrifices, in whatsoever direction
kt\. :
name, but the tripolis, because they have iepd. The tripolis was composed of
the demes Plotheia, Semachidae and (ace. to W.'s conjecture) Icaria.
Br. 9 in. CIG 102 ; CIA n 573 ; BMI 12 ; D 433. Cf. Haussoullier La vie
municipale, 74.
Alphabet, type 1 ; but d, o, w are smaller than the other letters, and 6 is
frequently written without the dot. O three times stands for ov.
aro(f>dv7]<; Ifii/cvOov :
PH : MeA^crta? 'AptaroKparov: XH
'
ApeOovatos 'ApcaroXeco YLrfkrj^: p 1
: Olvo^)(jdV Kucf>i-
\r)rov Yleipacevs : XH
15 KaXAtaS??? elirev eyjrycpLadai Tlecpaevcrr eVetS?) Sealos
(j)t\oTt/JL6Lrat 7TOO? tovs Srjfioras KaX vvv KaX iv TOJ
epurpoaOe ^pova) koX ireiror\Kev rpiaKoalais Spa-
YfJLals ir\eov evpelv to 6earpov, are^>avoio~at avr-
bv OaWov o-T€(f)dv(p dperr)s k'veKa koX SiKato-
20 avvrjs rr)s els tovs Srjp^oras' arecfyavcoaai Be
KaX tovs irpiaixkvovs rb Oiarpov, 'ApcaTocfrdvrjv
Tlecpaea, ^AeXr/aiav Aa/jL7rrpea, Olvocpayvra
'
—
Lines 15 23 contain a decree of the deme conferring a vote of thanks upon
Theaeus for his public services (perhaps facilitating the agreement) and upon
the lessees.
The survival of O = ou should indicate a date not much later than the
middle of the fourth century B.C., though the practice of writing 6, o, w smaller
than the other letters is not common till a later period.
I. i]d[u]\ia<Tfx£vr)v. So Hicks in BMI : "furnished with tiers of seats"
(of wood and raised upon scaffolding). Suidas joins edioXidaai with iKpiQacu
'to furnish with benches'; cf. Dio Cass, xliii 22, Harpocr. s.v. edwXidaou,
Pollux iv 121. dia is here 'the auditorium'; it also means 'a seat' and
'the right to a seat.' Perhaps in 1. 2 we might supply ird<Ji rocs 0ear]cus.
4. Ileipaeas, 15. Ueipcuevai : cf. 11. 21, 22 and 26 33, 37 20, 38, 39 init.
®€Ol.
„ ,£ This decree of the deme Sunium
Weob V \os earev
,.
e^i- ,
Alphabet, type 1 ; £ is £ 2 .
?
Xaipe8r)/jL0<; ^irt^apivov KoXcovrjOev elirev eirecSr) Hpa-
'
inrevavr-
Cov]? a[ir€'8(0K]6^ /cat tov<z dBucr}<Tav[r]ci<; eicoXaaev $>avep\b\v
7TOLC0V
ZaXafUvi-
01s Kal I8£a]t kcl\\\ Koivel' dyaOel Tvyei BeBoyQai too Brjfjbw
ra> X\ a\-
apaveW eircuveVai] H/3«[k\€i]to^ Ao"/c[\T]]7r[id8oD KOfJLOvea KtX.
also having reference to the war with Antigonus, which took place probably
in 255 b.c.
8. tCov dWiav kt\. : perhaps '
the other districts associated with the
Piraeus.'
13. 'E7ri\t iu>ioi>
/
does not appear to be elsewhere mentioned.
or 3
7r Lines
. 40 to end are plain and in thicker character (<r = <r
2 ). f does not
occur. A space of one or two letters is left at the end of each paragraph.
25 /3dXXea6aL rfjs fiovXrjs els rbv Brj/xov ore Bo/cel rel /3of-
40 T<a]l 8r)fjL(p
(in corona :)
(deoSorov
TLvCTTp6(f)0V
Yletpatia yvfivaac-
on its subjugation in the time of Solon, and long before the similar occupation
of Chalcis, must have been colonised by cleruchs (Wilamowitz Hermes xn 342,
Kohler Mitth. iv 253 sqq. cf. Boeckh St.*, note 686). That the cleruchs them-
;
selves belonged to Attic demes appears both from this inscription and from
several others (e.g. CIA 11 592, 593, 595; CIG 2270, Delos) in which the
demotic name is added.
Note that, as regards internal government, those cleruchies which occupied
continuous territories, from which the former inhabitants were entirely re-
moved, formed miniature copies of Athens, with but trifling variations. Gilbert
C.A. 450.
2. TerpaSt juer' eiK&das : Rem. vi, p. 128.
M]apadu:vio[u \
yvix\vaolapxo\v. Cf. the expression aXel<f>e<rdai wapa tivi Arr.
Epict. 1 2, 26.
7. On the "Epp-aia, a festival celebrated by boys, formerly in the gymnasia
and later in a palaestra (cf. Plat. Lysis, p. 206 d), see D.A.
8. avaXuxras, 16. avrjXuxras. According to Meisterhans Gr. 173 the aug-
ment of the pluperfect has occasionally forced its way into the perfect and
from the indicative into participles {<rvvrip[ri]pix4voi CIA n 813, b 7, probably before
400 b.c, ei<TT7)K6Ta 118 c Col. i, 19, 408 B.C., avrjXwaas, as here, elad/xevos
BCH v 262, 1st century), into the subjunctive (avnXw<rw<Tii> CIA n 595, 4,
2nd century) and even into the noun (avrjXcop.a n 595, 12, 624, 5, 2nd century).
10. ottXcl: 'shields.'
11. tcl Kava. Rangabe suggests that these were prizes, possibly second
prizes. A kolvovv appears in the inventory of votive offerings at Oropus,
IG Sept. 303, 55.
12. iiravriyayev 8e ktX. : probably referring to naval exercises such as those
described 65 20 sq., 24 sqq.
15. Karoos. This combination is not found in Attic inscriptions till after
363 B.C.; cf. Kardde ifilcrdujcrav CIA n 1055, 1 (345 B.C.), Kara elwddra 42 15
(unless it is a slip of the engraver for Kara to). Meisterhans Gr. 218.
220 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. III. [82
place seems to follow from the formula ovk iytuero found in several 5i5aaKa\lai.
For dida<TK<x\Lai see Index s.v. and cf. Koehler Mitth. in 104 sqq. For the
Aldvreia see 65 24.
37. rovs e ir LfieXrjT as. An iiri./xe\T]T^s or '
overseer '
was sent out to cleruchies
as well as to colonies. See Boeckh St. s
i 508.
38. $L\oK\rjv. Up to 300 b.c. we find the ending -K\ea in these forms, after
that date it is -kXtjv : in the imperial time both -/cXea and -kXtjv. Accusatives in
-kXtj are not found in Attic inscriptions. Meisterhans Gr. 133.
39. e/c tQv els kt\. : 33 57, 38 8.
Alphabet, type 1 ; £ = £2 .
(in corona :)
25 Krjpv/ces
KCLl JLv/ULO\7rL8ai
The inscription is a decree of the two clans, the Eumolpidae and the
Heralds, in honour of a hierophant. Thrasyphon, the proposer, appears also
as proposer of a decree CIA iv 2, 323 b, in the archonship of Polyeuctus,
275/4 b.c. (cf. CIA 11 323), and our decree is probably of about the same time.
2. From the fact that here and 1. 13 the name of the hierophant is added
during his lifetime Dittenberger Herm. xx 13, note, infers that these officers
were not yet, as they were in Roman times, iepdbwfioi, quoted as sacred
functionaries without name.
5 sqq. D thinks that what is meant is that Chairetios commended by letter
those who were proclaiming the mystery-truce to the good will of the magistrates
and councils of the places which they visited. (Otherwise A. Mommsen Feste
etc. 208, note 5.) On the cirovbotybpoi see no. 124 4 and note.
12. Kr/pv^i Kal Ei'/zo\7ri5ais. Similarly these two yeurj act together in
CIA 11 605, 11.
13. "Ei\evaiviov : the record here given of the hierophant's deme shows that
the Eumolpid family must have been resident at Eleusis from the primitive age
when Eleusis and Athens were separate, at least until the time of Clisthenes.
This was not the case with the family of the Ceryces {Herm. xx p. 9), nor, in
Roman times, with the hierophants either ; cf . CIA in 1282, lepocpavTrjs
Alphabet, type 1 ; but, except in 11. 114 — 126, which are probably not earlier
than 360 b.c, £ = e, et, O=o, ov (once even in the diphthongal ov of Ok 1. 36,
Aio? <£>
p ar p iov
lepevs QeoBcopos JLvcJxlvtlBov dv-
eypaijre zeal earijae tt\v cttiJXtjv.
Lepecocrvva tcd lepel BlBovcll r-
Be fj
r] BiaBi/cacria, o (f>paTpiap^os fjbrj it-
So far as concerns the opening lines the inscription might be classed under
Section vi (Edicts of Priests etc.), but the decrees of the phratria of the Demo-
tionidae clearly formed the most important part of the document, to which was
prefixed an edict of their priest, claiming certain contributions, iepeuavva (cf.
87 6), to be made to him for the purpose of sacrifices. Then follows, 11. 9
113, a decree of the (pparepes prescribing rules (9 — 26 retrospective, 26 — 68, with
a supplement 68 — 113, prospective ; cf. to \oltt6v 1. 27) of procedure in the case
of illegal enrolment of members. LI. 114 — 126 form part of a decree, passed
some decades later, containing further provisions.
1. Aios fyparpLov. This possessive genitive denoting consecration to a deity
is common. For a fuller form cf. lepa Aiovtiaov (sc. (XT-qkri), CIA iv 2, 623 d.
That by tepees in 1. 2 is meant the priest of Zei)s ^pdrptos appears from 1. 25. He
must be also identical with 6 iepeus tov AeKeXecQv olkov ; see 1. 41 below.
4. T&de refers to what follows, as in 1. 44 below TavTa refers to what
precedes.
5 sqq. On the third day of the Apaturia (see D.A.), called Koupeurm (1. 28),
the <pp&Tepes on behalf of their sons performed a double sacrifice, the fxeiov and
the Kovpeiov (wrongly said to be names for one and the same sacrifice, Schol. Ar.
Ran. 797). The Koupeiov, as Pollux viii 107 shows, was the victim offered by
the fathers on the occasion of the first hair-cutting (Kovpd) of their sons, when
their names were enrolled in the register of the <ppa.Tpia (117 sqq.). The /zeloj',
though inflexionally not identical with the neuter of fxeiuv, probably denotes the
lesser sacrifice offered when the children born in the preceding year were
presented to the <pp&Tepes. On the orthography of Kovpetov see below, 1. 118.
For iXaTrjp see the lexx.
9. (pp&Tepo-i: clearly the same as the Arj/xoTiuvLdai, 1. 14 etc. D compares
the promiscuous use of 6 drj/Aos and'Afl^i/cuoi in decrees.
12. Otov: sc. AeKeXeiKov, of the tribe Hippothontis, not Olov Kepa/xetKov,
which belonged to the Leontis.
13 sqq. The process of 5ia5i/ca<n'a indicated here was clearly not the
species of private suit known under that name ; see D.A. s.v. 8t.a5t.K&£eiv in the
phratria corresponds to 5ia\p7]<pi£eo-dai (which itself is used below, 1. 83) in the
deme; it is the examination and voting upon the title of persons claiming to be
0pdrepes. Correlatives of these terms are (once 1. 22) &irodi,Kd£eiv and (1. 31 etc.)
aTroxJ/Tifafco-dai, '
to decide against the claim.'
R. II. 15
:
14. rbv vo/xov. Clans, phratries and other corporations might make laws,
provided that they did not violate the laws of the state. Cf. Andoc. Be myst. 127,
Isaeus 7rept rod 'A-n-oWob. k\. 15, 16, Just. Big. xlvii 22, 4 (Schoell I.e.).
17. For this custom cf. Hdt. viii 123, Plat. Legg. vi 753 c,
(pepovras kt\.
Dem. Be Them. 17, Per. 32, quoted in P.-W. Real-enc. i 2 p. 1690.
Cor. 271, Plut.
21. ev ArifioricovidQiv sc. iep£ or some such word.
: The ellipse (with the
exception noted in 11 14) appears to be confined to petrified expressions
connected with sanctuaries, demes and the like see Meisterhans Gr. 214. ;
as part of the (pparpia, appeal might lie to the whole (pparpia just as in 1. 96
below the diaaurai as part of the (pparpia might appeal to the whole (pparpia.
Cf. D I. c. who criticises other explanations offered. Schoell I. c. explains 6
AeKeXeiwv olkos to have meant first the building in which meetings were held
(6 Kr)pvKcoi> olkos at Eleusis 124 24, 6 iepds oXkos 6 KXvribwv D 571, 24, Chios)
and then the corporation which met there ; D adds rb Baxxetov (cf. 92 8), and
the use of dearpov to denote the spectators. The AeKeXei&v oTkos was apparently
an influential section of the Demotionidae, whose verdict in ordinary cases
would be accepted when they ait-e-^rj(picravro a candidate for admission to the
(pparpia.
53. es AeKeXeiav enl rbv (3u)/j.6v. This provision may have been due to a
desire to bring back to Decelea as a centre rites which may have fallen into
desuetude during the many years through which Decelea had been in the
hands of the Lacedaemonians.
60. evBavda: cf. 9 13.
62. rrjs Aopirias. As a reckoning would be certainly made to the first and
not the middle day of a festival (here the Apaturia; cf. 1. 5), the evidence of
this inscription is conclusive, D thinks, in favour of those authors who make
the Aopiria the and the 'Avdppvais the second, day of the festival.
first, The
trivaiaov XeXevKUjxevov on which the notice was published for temporary purposes,
,
dvaypd(p€LV be els XevKW/xa e^ijs rotis del vLxQvras rby ypap.p.area' [a]v be bo^y
6 vdfxos, dvaypdipai els arrjXrjv.
63. ottov dv kt\.: cf. Lysias Kara UayK\. 3: eXduv eirl rb Kovpelov (note the
accent) to irapa robs 'Epyuas, tva ol AeKe\eis irpoo~(poiTu)<nv, rjptorcov kt\.
probable therefore that, though these lines are written by the same hand as the
preceding, the resolution, which in effect annuls some of the foregoing pro-
visions, was carried at a later meeting (cf. 115 sq.). The words oOs etprjrai 1. 71
show that there were more \pr)(pio-/xara than that of Hierocles.
70. By iraibuv is meant the youths after the offering of the Kovpetov, not the
children born in the preceding year ; cf. 1. 26 sqq.
72. irapex^a-dai. The subject seems to be the claimant or litigant.
73. diaaoi would seem to have existed previously in the (pparpia, but not to
have taken part in the examination of claimants for membership of the (pparpia.
85] DECREES: TRIBES, DEMES, ETC. 227
Note. The following remarks will further the explanation of the foregoing
inscription and nos. 85 —
88. After the reforms of Clisthenes the (pparpiac,
though they were named after ytvr) or clans, e.g. ArjpLOTLwvldai, as above,
6eppiKid8ai CIA n 1652, 'Axvid8ai ib. 1653, no longer consisted only of these
but also of the diaaot or the sacrificial guilds composed of ordinary citizen
families not belonging to the yevrj. The members of the yivrj were called
yevvrjrai, in reference to an original relationship, afterwards looser and not
necessarily one of blood. The bond of union was the common ancestor and
common cultus, especially that of Zeus 'EpKeios and 'AttoWuv Uarpuios. From
the worship of the latter as a common tribal ancestor came the names bp-oirdrepes.
(ppdrepes, 6/xoyd\aKres, beside the name yevvrjrai. At the head of the yevos stood
an annually changing dpx^v. The diaaoi themselves, the members of which
were called dtaacorai and formerly opyewves (no. 87), in general depended upon
blood relationship. They existed before Clisthenes, but it was he who first
incorporated them in his phratries along with yivrj, so that there ceased to be
any political distinction between
and cult-members, as such.
yevvrjrai, as such,
The opyeQves as (ppdrepes consequently took part in the cult of Zei)s 'EpKeios and
'AiroWav Uarpwos peculiar to the yevvrJTai, and this cult became in the case of
each citizen the test of his genuine burgher origin, though the word yevvrJTat in
the strict sense implies a closer and more legitimate relation to these deities.
Cf. Miiller Hdb. iv 2 1, 2 p. 205 sqq. and the authorities quoted.
15—2
228 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. III. [85
. .
7]] ra9 d/jLirekovs . . v . . . ve\ir] . . K\Xa\ai[a]v
20 . eivai rot? (f)paTpLap[xois], Ka\\ o-]/c[a]"v^et
«]/////////////////////////////////////
///////////////// Art TO J^W
The decree defines the terms on which an estate is let by the (pparpla of the
AvaAets to a certain Diodorus. On the constitution of the (pparpiat see Miiller
Hdb. iv 2 1, 208 sqq., and the Note on p. 227 above. As the lessee may at any
time within the ten years over which the lease extends buy the estate for
5000 drachmae (1. 42), we 600 drachmae (1. 13), comes to
see that the rent,
12 per cent, of the purchase-price. For other percentages cf. ISO 27.
5. From the fact that more than one phratriarch is assigned to the kolvov
AvaAeW (?two phratriarchs), it may perhaps be inferred that the kolvov here is
a union of two (pparpLai (Miiller Hdb. I. c. 145, note 5).
13 sqq. It would seem that Diodorus is to have the property free of taxes
and not subject to assessment for state purposes, such as the ejection of
enemies (?), the maintenance of a friendly force or taxes generally or war-tax or
anything of the kind. Cf. 131 6 sqq. : iav 8e rts elacpopa y\ [ijyvrjTcu d-rrb tQv
Xupitov rod Ti/jLTj/xaros, tous drj/xdras e|[t](T0epetz/.
20. /cat <TKa\j/u kt\. Cf. the conditions imposed in the lease Tabl. Heracl.
IGSI 645 I 172 sq.: devdpea . . . irepL<jKOL\pei /cat iroTiGKatyei /cat irepLKOxpei.
23. oo-rrpevaei :
'
shall sow with beans.' The verb does not appear to be
found: &<nrpia according to Galen, Be alim. facult. i (p. 314, 14 ed. Bas.), are
eKelva tlov Ar)p.7)Tpliov (nrepjudTcov, e£ uv apros ov yiverac and among these he puts
Kvafxot in the first place.
29. cipxeL kt\. For the formula cf. Ho. i 291 3 (Elis) ctpx 01 ^ /ca rot
(sc. Zeros) and below 129 18. 32 etc. firjdtv : 130 19.
42 sqq. The construction is somewhat involved though the sense is clear,
phratriarchs and Dyaleis may sell the estate to them only if there be arrears ;
must first have recovered the sum due but if within the ten years
of rent, they ;
they do not pay the 5000 drachmae, or if there be arrears of rent, then no
contract with regard to the estate shall subsist (between the Dyaleis) and
Diodorus or any of his kin.'
86. A slab of marble said to have been found in the village of Marcopoulo
in the Mesogaea of Attica. CIA n 609. Cf. Koss Denies p. iv (with Meier's
Alphabet, type 1.
324/3
B.C
^ roi>9 dpyovTds tovs i(j> Hyrjcnov ap-
'XOVTOS €19 0~T7]K.7)V Xl6lV7)V tCdl <JTr)<J-
'
The Et/ca<5e?s were (Meier I. c. thinks) a religious club or dlacros, which held
meetings on the 20th of each month for the purpose of a sacrifice or common
banquet. The Parnessian Apollo (1. 24) would seem to have been the chief
object of their cult. ElKadevs (1. 3) was the mythical Eponymus of the club.
;
2. t£ 6pK(i}...T€i apq.. For the combination of the oath and the imprecation
cf. what Aeschines c. Ctes. 109 sq. says of the Amphictyons opKou u/io<rau :
io~xvpbv...apa.v lo~xvpa.v...£iroi.Ti<javTo; and for the construction cf. Soph. El. 388 :
tLv, (3 TaXcuva, t6i>8' eir-qpaau \6you ; and Dem. De Cor. 275 ri ovv ravra :
eir-qpafxai
7. Kal rots 8LKa{o/j.evois kt\. In a law-suit in which the Ei'/cadets were engaged
certain members appear to have taken sides against the club
of the club
and in the opinion of the club to have given false witness.
((TvudiKovatv vTrevavria)
By the decree a crown is voted to Polyxenus as iirecrKrjiufxevos rats fj.aprvpiais.
For the procedure see D.A. s.v. Marty ria.
22. dpxovTes : cf. the &pxoi>Tes rod yfrovs. (As the (ppa.TpLa.pxos stood at the
head of the (pparpia, so at the head of the yevos stood the apx^v too yevovs who
was at the same time high-priest of the ytvos, D.A. s.v. genos.) See the Note p. 227.
24. n.api>r)<T<rios only here with acr.
: The ordinary form is Ilapvrjdtos
(restored by Bentley in Arist. Ach. 348).
87. A slab of Pentelic marble, broken at the top and bottom, found in the
Piraeus. Foucart Assoc, rel. p. 189 ; CIA n 610.
rfj Beep to)v opyecovcov ot? fierecrTiv rod lepov areXels avTovs
Ovecv'
i\av Be IBccott]^ tis 0vy rfj Sew BiBovat rfj lepea yaXadrjvov
fiev : |C
io Is ti]v k]7ricrKevr)v tov lepov [koA ttjs] otVta?, e/? aWo Be firjBev
ava\io~K€Lv, e-
ws] av [to Lepo]^ e7riaKev[a(r]0f} k[oX ij olKia], edv fiij tl aWo
yjrrjcfiio-oovTai ol 6pyecove[s
232 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA : SECT. III. [87
06w] 6 t[c clirwv Kal] o iTri'tyrjtyicras teal pur) pberearco avra) tcov
kolvgov, ava<ypd(f)€Lv B-
tovs i7rifL€\r}Td\s.
€io~ev\i\yKavTi
. . . 8p]a^/xa9 /jierelvat avrw rov iepov Kal els rrjv arrjXrjv
iyypd<f)6O-0ai, t[ovs
hi yeypa\i.\i]ivov<; els tj}z/ arrjX^v SofKip-ajJeij; tow? opyeoovas
Kal 7rap[a . . .
to]0 Sap-
25 yqXiwvos.]
4. yaXadrjvov kt\. :
' an obol and a half in respect of an unweaned animal
etc' Cf. CIG 2656 (Halicamassiis) 9 sqq., where the priestess Xf)\f/€Tai t&v
dvojxivwv drj/jLoala &[<pj €k&<ttov lepeiov KoiKrjv Kal r& iirl kojXtj ve/nofieva Kal
T€Taprr]fJLo[p]ida o~ir\ayxvuv Kal r<x d^pfxara, t&v 5' 1[8]oi)tl[k]u}p \r)i}/€Tai kw\t)u kt\. ;
and 1. 30 sqq. KaTaoKevaaaTu de (sc. r\ ttpaa) Kal dr)<ravpbv rrj [d]e<£, ej>[/3]a\[\]^-
Tiocav 5t o[i] 6vovT[e]s eirl puev ra; reXet[w] 6(3o\ovs duo, iirl de yaXadewq) 6^o\6v.
6. Upuavva : contributions to priests or priestesses for the purpose of
sacrifices. See 84 4, where the form is lepeibo~vva.
:
88. A slab of Hymettian marble built into a wall south Of the Dipylon.
D 1
426 ; CIA iv 2, 618 b. The stone is cut across the upper margin, not
fractured, but it is clear that the beginning of the inscription has been cut
away.
5 K\\eLy€V7)$ ^Lfxakr}
. . . . ??? M77X/9
230 228 *A.ya}0rj tv^tj, iirl Alo/jl£8ovto<; dpyovros, 2-
Cf. 59. Kipo]<fiopL(vvos, dyopa Kvpia' Aiovvatos T-
. . . to? elrrev SeSo^Oai rS Kotvd) twv 6l-
For the guild of the thiasotae see Note p. 227 above. The decree enjoins the
inscription of the names
and of present and future
of the guild-priestesses
members. The assembly at which the decree was passed was called dyopa, KvpLa
1. 8, and this was the usual formula in such decrees of guilds cf. CIA 11 619, :
621 etc. In 611 we have more precision: p.r)vbs Hvavo^piQvo'i Tre/uL-rrTei. iara/Jiivov'
dyopa Kvpia tCov dLao-urGiv. Cf. Rem. ix, p. 205 and for the epithet Kvpia
'
ordinary ' see Rem. iv, p. 86.
5. The stone has . . 511 TENH2I- For the form KXeiyevrjs cf. 99 a 1 and
KXtLdrjfios (KXE) CIA 1 437, 8, CIA 11 1249, 2 (400—350 b.c.) beside KXeodrj/ios ]
89. A slab of white marble found at Athens, now at Paris in the Louvre.
CIG 2910 Froehner ; Inscr. 66 ; CIA in 16.
Alphabet, type 2 ; rr is 7r 4 .
NE and HN are once ligatured. T° = TItov.
from 1. 11 that the decree belongs to the reign of Antoninus Pius a.d. 138 161. —
4. GecrcraAict. The form with <r<x (for Gerr.) is found once in an Attic
inscription, in a list of allies, CIA n 184, 2, 323/2 B.C., and on an Attic tomb-
stone (perhaps of a Thessalian) of the v — iv century : 9e<r(cr)a\6s CIA iv 1,
491 14 p. 115. Here the acr is doubtless due to the noiv-q.
7r
4 ,
0- is once a li the \p of 1. 2 has the peculiar form i//
4
.
ME, PE, HNE (of
'Ayadfj—Tvxy
' '
yjrrj^ia/jLa tt}? Upas ASpoavrjs Avt(DV€l[v]7]s
6vfjLe\i/cf}<; TrepiiroXicrT acrjs /jueyaXijs avvoBov
tcjp airo rrjs ol/cov/jLevr)<; irepl rov b^iovvaov ical
The decree itself is lost : the heading only remains. It is a " Decree of the
sacred dramatic (dv/meXiKrjs) itinerant great guild, named the Hadriana Antonina,
of the artistsfrom the whole world concerned with the worship of Dionysus and
of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus Pius, the
new Dionysus." It was not uncommon for Corporations of this kind to name
themselves after some monarch to whom they paid divine honours as their
patron e.g. the Attalistae, Eupatoristae, Basilistae (CIG in p. 419). On the
;
AiovvaiaKol rex^rai see Luders op. c. and Foucart De Collegiis &c. See also
Mr Hicks's fuller commentary BMI 49.
236 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. III. [90
If the inscription is Attic the otivohos may have received its title 'Adpt.avri on
the occasion of Hadrian's visit to Athens, 135 a.d., when he celebrated the
Dionysia with great pomp as Athenian archon.
Alphabet, type 9. Frequently |, once (1. 79) Y> is surmounted by two dots.
Iota mutum is omitted throughout. For the numeral signs see Index and for
the confusion between ei = i and t = et (e.g. 11. 2, 19, 54 etc.) cf. 93 58.
Column I.
AyaOrj tv^tj.
Column II.
paadpuevos Net/coyLta^o?.
f
O 8e dpyi-
$aicyp<s OveTCO ttjv Ovcriav tgo
0€(p KOL TTJV 0~7TOv8r}v T106T(O
120 kcltci 8e/cdT7)v tov '^Xa<f)r)/3oXL-
Govos /jltjvos. Mepdov 8e yeivopii-
vcov aipeTco iepevs, dvdtepevs,
The Hall of the Iobacchi in which this inscription was found is doubtless
the icrTiardpeLou mentioned in 1. 141, called also Batcxelov 1. 101. This partly
occupied the site of an early shrine of Dionysus, identified by Professor
Dorpfeld with the Dionysion ev Ai/mvaLs (Mitth. xix, 1894, p. 147).
The inscription consists of two parts ; a resolution of the Iobacchi to record
the old regulations of their society stele, 11. 1 31 upon a
and the text of these — ;
4. 6 a-rrodeLxdeis iepevs : the priest has the right of nominating his successor.
Aurelius Nicomachus, having been vicar 17 years and priest 23, resigned in the
interests of the society, so as to make way for Herodes, who then nominated
him as vicar.
8. BaKxeiov is used either for the society or its club-house (1. 101) ; cf. 84
30 sqq. ; Ba/cx«a is the name of the festival, 1. 43 ; cf. 'Io/3<xKxeia, Dem. in Neaer.
1371.
9. KXa. 'HpwSfl. This is probably the well-known Herodes Atticus; the
title KpaTKTTos is given officially to Roman senators and magistrates and the ;
circumstances suggest that the iepei/s was a man of great eminence, whose
appointment was purely honorary.
10. doy/mara. These decrees, referred to again in 11. 15, 16, etc., were
apparently preserved in ms, but not inscribed. They cannot be earlier, in their
present form, than the time of Hadrian, since the Panhellenic Council instituted
by him is referred to in 1. 132 but this may be an interpolation.
;
13. The TrpoaTdTrjs probably was the " patronus " or legal representative of
the society.
i^{ej367]<rav). This formula, with the exclamations following it, which looks
more like a journalistic report document, is not uncommon in
than an official
late inscriptions; cf. D 607, 16 (Chalets in Euboea), and see Wilhelm Arch. Ep.
Mitth. aus Oesterr. xx p. 62, note 18. Cf. also the reports of proceedings in the
Roman senate, Scriptt. Hist. Aug., e.g., Vit. Alex. Sev. 6, 7 ; Vit. Taciti, 5.
14. dvaKTTJaai (edd. av&KTrjaat., and a break after 56yp.a.Ta) ; cf. CIA u 628, 13
aveKT\rf\<ja\TO rds] irarplovs reus deais dvcrlas.
20. The formulae here used recur to a great extent in the late decree of
Chalcis quoted above.
28. &rrcu ktX. This phrase fits the facts as already stated ; the inscription
with its frame and pediment resembles a stele carved on the column.
35. doKi/xacrdri : cf. CIA in 23, 30 vbixos ipav[La]T<x>v ' [p.r]]8evl e[^]c<rro»
38. t£ /jlt) airb Trarpos. It was customary to reduce the entrance fee for
sons of members ; cf. IGSept. i 2808, 40 (Hyettus), with the note of D 740 ad
loc., where the son or representative of a member is elected free of charge
cf. 1. 55 below.
41. ^xpts ktX. This can only mean, as D says, " until they are of mar-
riageable age " ; tempestiva viro of a girl. Boys are admitted at half fees.
cf.
42. tols t€ ivdras ktX. " on the ninth of every month, and the anniversary
:
of the foundation, and the Baccheia, and on any special occasion for a festival,"
the last as opposed to annual or recurring festivals.
46. p-nvt-aiav an Zpavos or club subscription was usually paid monthly;
:
48. TTJs art^ddos: cf. 11. 52, 112, 114, 152. From these passages it appears
that the oTt/3ds was the name of a definite festival, which is apparently identical
with Bc.KxeTa 1. 43. Srt/3ds properly means a bed of rushes or leaves (see L. and
S.),such as was used on a campaign, or by those "camping out" in the
Asclepieum (Ar. Plut. 663) such were used as couches at the Lacedaemonian
;
feast called Koms (Ath. iv 138 f., 140 f.), and Herodes entertained citizens and
R. II. 16
242 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. III. [91
mentioned Maass understands the whole body of Iobacchi, of whom a list was
:
61. 8ol: this and the similar forms below, 1. 102 sqq., are clearly sub-
junctives formed on the analogy of contracted verbs in -ow.
evypoLcpofxivov is it is in any case bad grammar, being a
probably middle ;
94. t$ evKoafMip : cf. 1. 136 ; this official was evidently charged with the
preservation of order in the assemblies.
102. airoSol : see 1. 61.
107. irpoa<puveLT(i) : "address the assembly," cf. wpoacpwqfAaTiKbs \6yos = a,
public oration, Dion. H. 5.
to the ceremony of acknowledging a boy at the Feast of the Choes cf. CIA ;
in 1342.
131. pa/35o0o/sias : being an officer to keep order in the theatre, Schol. Ar.
Pac. 733.
132. wav^Wrjvos: member of the Panhellenic council instituted by Hadrian,
cf. IGSept. i 106, 12 (Megara), CIA in 534, 7 ; 68 13.
yepovaias : the sacred yepovala of Eleusis is the only one with this title which
an Athenian was likely to belong to. Cf. CIA in 702.
133. deafxodeaias : the name thesmothetae is applied to all nine archons in
later times ; cf, CIA in 716, 3 : ap^avra rr\v rod BacrtXews ev deafioderais apxhv.
134. avvdvTcu, D thinks, are officers of some sacrificial guild. The dp-qvapxns
is a municipal '
peace officer ' of the imperial period. He appears in the Oxy-
rhynchus Papyri, e.g., G and H. Pt. I lxxx 7, and in cxli 5 mention is made of
an dp-qvapx^ov.
136. For the middle tvxolto Maass compares Hymn. Orph. xliv 6 : rifxas
rev^afxiv-q Trap' 6.yavrjs llepaecpoi'eirjs. On evKocr/xos see 1. 94.
144. Linroi : these subordinate attendants suggest the Sileni who are
mentioned in the Pergamene inscription, D 743, 29. Sileni and Satyrs often
appear in half equine shape on early Ionic and Attic vases e.g. the Francois ;
the lamps, cf. D 633, 9 irapex^v 8k rep de£...£\cuov iirl /3u/xdu /cat (rx^aj /cat
(nrovdrjv .
160. aTe<pai>os, cf. Kaibel, Epigr. Gr. 153, 11 are/xfia 5e [/xol irX^avro]
Aiwvticrov diaawrai.
16—2
Section IV. Imperial Ordinances, Laws, Edicts and
other documents.
92. A slab of white marble, from the Elgin Collection. CIG 354 ; CIA in
39; BMI 50 (a small fragment only is in the British Museum).
Alphabet, type 2 ; but X is X2 £
,
is £ 2 , ir is 7r
4 ,
<f>
is <p
6
.
The inscription deals with certain persons who have to pay (elacptpeiv)
revenues to the public exchequer. These appear to be the farmers of the taxes,
who had of course, in all cases, to find security up to the amount of their
contract, together with sufficient sureties. When these farmers are called upon
by the magistrates who receive the revenue {$ex ovTaL T ° apyvpiov 1. 1) to pay in
the moneys {woi-qaaadaL ttjv e'iaodov) for which they are liable, should they
93] IMPERIAL ORDINANCES, LA WS, EDICTS, ETC. 245
neglect the summons (aTreidla), they are to be proportionally fined (1. 2). If ol
Syllab. p. xxx) CIG 355 Dittenberger, CIA in 38. Cyriac and Muratori have
; ;
the first three lines as copied ad Hadriani arcum and in palatio Hadriani
'
'
' '
;
whence Boeckh infers that there may have been duplicates at Athens, one in
Olympieum, the other in the agora.
Alphabet, type 2 ; tt is ?r
4 , <p is
7 , xp is \p 2 . Iota mutum omitted.
H7-138
A.D.
KN0 '\hpiavov
ol to e\aiov yewpyovvT€<; to TpiTov
KaTa(f)€peT(i)crav, rj to oyhoov ol to,
^era
70 cfk
This is a law prescribing that oil-cultivators shall sell to the state for its
uses $rd of the produce, or in the case of some estates, -§-th of the produce ; if
the proportions of ^rd and |-th more than sufficed for the state's needs (e.g. for
the gymnasia), the proportions might be reduced. Eegulations are also laid
down concerning the sale for export (to TrcrrpdaKeLv tir' e^ayoyrj) and the export
3
itself. Cf. Boeckh St. 1 54 sq. It is to be noted that the proportion of oil
claimed by the state was in no sense a vectigal or tax ; the state merely retained
the right of buying it.
'
94. A slab of Pentelic marble; H. 6 ft. Br. 2 ft.; Th. 7 in. Pittakis
;
thinks that about 120 lines have been lost from the beginning. Formerly in
the pavement of the church called MeydXo Mouaarripi, afterwards transferred to
the Portico of Hadrian. CIG 356 ; Pittakis 'E<p. 520 ; CIA in 48.
7r[p]07T€T€La t[o>V
p]o[v]X-[o|i.6v]w[v cUl] i[tri^]ou\€veLV rots virapyovatv twv
avaiTiwv tivcls [civ d7r]o[\]e[o-€i€v ?
Biapjrayojv r) dfJL€Tp[r\-
[ajet dv fcaT[a]/co/jLi[cr6]Gdcriv,
rj Kal ^apTat? 17 e-
a.7ro(f)dcr€co<; e£e-
ve^deicr?]*;, /cat rod dhu«6>iav dcfriara/jLevov irpovoia yl-
yvoiTo, /cat /card tovtco[v,
ova\y\€p dv iv rf) irporepa avOahta Stafiivecv avvarer),
ev[r\ovLa rfj 7rpoo-r]fc[ov-
remained in the quaestorium, should be sent to the camp (i.e., ace. to Boeckh,
the camp of Galerius Maximianus Caesar, whom Maximianus Augustus had
put in command of the East). When Constantius and Galerius entered upon
their fifth consulship they were still Caesars, while Diocletian and Maximianus
the elder were Augusti. But
two former are called Se^ao-ro^
in 11. 16, 17 the
whence it is clear that this inscription was engraved after the abdication,
in 305 a.d., of Diocletian and Maximianus the elder. See Gibbon Rom. Emp.
ch. xiii, and for the distinction between the titles Augustus and Caesar, ibid.
ch. iii.
The word Trapao-rHueiuais, as Boeckh shows from Dig. xlviii 17 and the
Graeco-Latin Glosses (Ducange s.v.), means 'note' or 'annotation.' These
'
notes ' were made in the search for accused persons, whose property, unless
they surrendered themselves, had to be confiscated and ; it was in the use
of these notes that the officials had acted vexatiously.
12 — 15. In these lines complaint is made that the rashness of those who
are constantly desirous of plotting against property might ruin some innocent
people : we thought it right, say the emperors, that reform should be effected
by fitting words.
The Boman notation of date is found in a Greek inscription as early as
16.
170 IGSept 1, 2225 A 2 (Thisbe).
B.C.,
—
16 20. The general purport seems to be as follows provision is to be :
made that those who as the notes show, in consequence of some untoward
chance, having been unfairly defeated in trials (? Kpicecnv vTro^XyjOeures) have
' '
'
afforded opportunity for the treasury,' may, '
by the benefit of our righteousness,'
be set free, and for the future may be altogether exempt from such vexatious
treatment at the hands of the fiscal officers. The expression tottov ry rapne'np
thought be taken for the person who refrains from injustice, and against
those persons, whosoever may be known to persist in their former stubbornness,
let vengeance be exacted with befitting vigour.' Can cvvar^v be a Latinism for
'
constet ' ? Latinisms quite as odd occur in the Herculaneum Kolls.
2e/3acrTTrJs [oUfas
cras Sajpedi?
. . p/rj]i/09 [l]«:[ciorTov ? . . . .
;
K*\tyd\ai\o\v
The inscription consists of a fragment of a testamentary disposition made by
the Herald of the Council of the Areopagus and High-priest of the Emperor and
the Imperial House in favour of the a-e/xvoTaTov awidpiov of the Areopagites.
One of the provisions appears to be (1. 11) that at the end of the year, trovs
vearov, entertainment shall be provided in the Prytaneum from the legacy for a
month long. There is nothing to indicate the date another example of a Will, ;
96. Built into the church of Havayia Ilvpynbrt<T(ra are six slabs of white
marble, on four of which all trace of letters has disappeared, while the other
two are inscribed each in three columns. On these latter however the lacunae
are so numerous that we have thought it better to give a specimen only of
the more intact portion of the first stone. Eustratiades Eph. nov. 415
Th. Mommsen Herm. v, p. 129 sqq. ; CIA in 61.
(.For the forms of letters see the facsimile tables at the end.)
j
K\. ITa^^[vx]o? X W P' Ig>vi>&m(v) 7rpo9 too -)f' 6^7rf . .
y€L(p [ojjlou
The introduction to this remarkable document, if there was one, is lost ; but
Mommsen, I.e., has argued with great probability that the inscription contains
endowment or obligatio praediorum such as the private
the details of a deed of
endowment-scheme described by Pliny (Ep. vn 18) or the alimentation scheme
of Trajan, the details of which we have in the famous Tablet of Veleia,
CIL Vol. xi, Pt 1, no. 1147 (cf. Merivale Rom. Emp. ch. 63). The sums of
money are made over to the owners under the obligation for themselves and
their successors to pay the interest on these sums for all time for a specified
purpose. Dittenberger (CIA) inferring from the coincidence of several names
with those found in other inscriptions, known to be of Hadrian's time, ascribes
this document also to that period. In the enumeration of estates and amounts
the following order is observed :
together at the end and the total given with the sign /M = o/xov prefixed.
Mommsen (I. e. )
points to the nearly identical language of the Ligurian Alimen-
tation-deed (CIL ix 1455) : P. Camurio Fortunato fund(i) Lusiani et casae Popil-
lianicae,pago Mefano, adf(ine) Valerio Valeriano, aest(imatorum) ttS lxxx in
OS vii and then -US clxxv. In the Latin document the name of owner is in
the ablative case perhaps it implies dabuntur ab Mo, while in the Greek the
;
ixev ra 5e£ia rats Kepaicus vevov 5paxfJ-7)v 5r)\oi<:, eh 5e tcl evdovvfia rjfiiaeiav > . T6
de 'Pw/wai/coj' aiyfia Trap* eviocs /mev rpubfidKov, 7rap' ijfuv 5e iravrbs araOfiou to ij/uucrv
and this percentage suits very well what we know of such financial arrangements
in the provinces in the imperial period (Mommsen I.e. p. 132 and note). In
Italy itself, in the case of alimentation endowments at least, not more than
5 to 6 per cent, was given.
belonging to the deme Oreadae 625 on account of the rope- walks (?) at Bate
;
1250 on account of the estate (formerly belonging to) Aetos near Coryodalus
;
11561 (i- e H56 + 1| drachm.); on account of the vineyards (?) and mulberry
-
plantation in the Athmonean deme 1093| (i.e. 1093 + 4^ drachm.). Total 5687^
denarii.
96] IMPERIAL ORDINANCES, LAWS, EDICTS, ETC. 255
.... the lands of Thraso at Lamptrae .... the land at Thriosion (?) adjoin-
ing (that of) Myrmex, and a third part of other land Total ....
29. For the form of 'EXevdepiov see Index s.v. Personal names, neuter.
37. 'Sv/Mpodoros 3. For the symbol 3 see 68 p. 188.
Section V. Finance.
comprised ( 1
) avaBrjixara, various precious objects dedicated by
Treasurers of the Gods (109); for nos. 106—108 see Rem. xi, p. 288;
(c) Accounts of the Poletae, e.g. of monies realised by the sale
of confiscated properties (110, 111), proceeds of mines (112) ;
a list of objects added during the term of office of the outgoing board eir^Teia :
eireyeveTO or eirireia' iireyivero cttI tCov ra/jaQiv oh 6 8e?va iypa/JL/xdreve (CIA I 117,
118 etc.). Such additions are inventoried in their proper place in the next
year. The Hecatompedos and
inventories preserved refer to the Pronaos, the
the Parthenon proper ; see Rem. The annual inventories for each
x, p. 256.
separate division were kept on separate slabs. Here we have those of the
R. II. 17
1
e
io Xtjio/jl Trept^pvarov aTa^ves :AI* [ic]ai/G> vtto^vXco KciTay^pv-
I
fcoprj eirl crTrjXrjs Kard^pvao^
• kolttj vtt6^vX[o<s] KdTciy^pv- |
*
09, ypv^r \
ypvvros TrpoTOfiij, ypvyjr • X£ovtos /cecfraXr}
'
o[pp.]o9 av-
pvcros. aairihe^ eV/^0i;cro[i] '
vtto^vXol ; AP : /c[Xivai Xtovp-ye]^
i>
: P 1 1 1 1 : £1<I>V : P :
Ocopcuces A[ P l~|. dcririhe^ enriar^fjioi TP] I
: aairi-
15 /at ; P I I I I
• Xvpa KaTa^pvao\% \ \ \ Xvpai iXecjxivTtvai •
| [ 1
1 «
Xv-
Xivcov 7ro8e9 iTr]dpyvpo[i IAIN: irJeXfr]^. cjadXat dpyvpat •
I 1 1
1 • kvX-
v tovtcov : PHHHH : dairi^e eiri^pvaco '
viro^vXco ||. dfcivd/crjs
Parthenon, which contained at this time a large number of silver bowls (0td\ai
dpyvpai, over 150)and articles of furniture, such as chairs (5l<ppoi) etc., all of
which were employed at festival time, besides a quantity of weapons and musical
instruments which we may suppose to have been used in the various contests
at the Panathenaea.
a (CIA 1 170. First year of the pentaeteris, 01. 89. 3 = 422/1 b.c.)
1. deoi eirLKoijpLoi. For the restored formula cf. Pausanias viii 41, 7, where
he speaks of 6 pais rod 'AttoAAwj'os tou 'JZiriKovpiov at Bassae.
2. aX r^rrapes dpx a ' : the four successive annual boards. For the form
ra/xtaai see 5 14, IO intr. Euphemus was the Senior Treasurer for 01. 89.
4 = 421/0 b.c; he and his colleagues passed on the account, 1. 25 sqq., to
Euphiletus and his colleagues, treasurers for 01. 90. 1 = 420/19 b.c
97] FINANCE. 259
of no. 97.
K OV p I O I
-
[0€p.a)v, 8paK]ft)/v 6TTi)(pvGa ravra. [kvvt] ctt^x
[1K6S A I I I
a.py]vpOL • /7T7TO? a/O^vpovs* o-Ta0p.6-
(cf. 1. 17).
'
6. XP V<T L0V o-arffjiov : Thucydides 11 13, 4 mentions this as one of the available
sources of revenue.
7. 'EXcuetfs, 'EXcuoOs or 'EXaiovs ace. to Steph. Byz. was a deme of the tribe
Hippcthontis. For 77X0; cf. Hesych. : rjXor irepovai. The lexx. (cf. Boeckh St. 3
11 148) distinguish between virdpyvpos, of silver, or with silver substratum,
/cardxpucros, overlaid with gold-leaf, iTrlxpvaos, overlaid with gold, irepixpveos, set
in gold.
17—2
— ;
11. Topyoveiov :
' Gorgon's head '
; Kafxir-q (not Kaixir-q, turn) : 'caterpillar.'
13. Xiovpyels — Mi\ri<T(.ovpyeis : cf. HO 6, and Critias ap. Athen. xi 486 e.
14. eTrlarjixoL: 'bearing devices.' In the following, dpbvoL were seats of a
more stately kind than blcppoL. 6/c\a5icu : 'folding-chairs' or camp-stools.
Pausanias, r 27, 1, speaks of a 5L(j>pos 0K\a8ias . . .Aaid&Xov iroi-rj/xa in the temple of
Athena Polias.
16. See the note on eirixpvcros, 1. 7.
iwdpyvpoi.
18. from the Euboean Chalcis they were the produce of the
XaXKidtKa : ;
mines on the hill of Chalcis, which also gave the name to a make of swords.
Cf. Boeckh CIG i, p. 191, and Steph. Byz. s.v. XaMls. The (tv^vtj flute- '
19. 'IKkvpiKov : perhaps £l(pos or irorripiov. These entries may describe spoil
taken from Lesbos, which was conquered 428 b.c.
aaradfjios), found in Stuart's copy (Antiqq. Ath. n 15), do not appear to have
been on the stone.
Aristoph. etc. 597 sqq. ; P. Foucart Rev. Arch, xxxin (1877) 388 sqq. ; Stahl
Rh. M. xl 439 Nissen in v. Sybel's Hist. Ztschr. N. F. xxvii (1889) 398, 402
;
Droysen Herm. 9 (1875) 1 sq. M. Niedermann, Rev. Phil. 1897, 167 sq. Kolbe ; ;
ABAAE (=e, 04 V) •
H (=K once omitted) OIKUMN
[X £ = f] O (= o, ov, to) P P Z T Y 4> X. ^TOLx-ntev.
in office £k navadrjuaiwu es llavad-qvata, i.e. till the day of the Greater Panathenaic
festival, the rp'nr\ (pdivovTos 'E/caro/x/Jcuwi'os.
Merayevovs e/c KoiXws, and saw that ApaKovrtdrjs was the person whose son
Av<tlk\t)S ApaKovrldov Bari^dev appears as ypa/x/xarevs to the ra/miai in CIA i 126,
128, 158, 159, 182.
The names Glaucon, Metagenes, and Dracontides do not, however, correspond
with the enumeration of Thucyd. i 51, 3 who gives two only, TXcujkuv re 6
Aedypov kolI 'AvdoKidws 6 Aeuydpov. Probably the mistake is not the historian's,
but due to a confusion common in mss. of Thucydides in the case of proper
names (cf. Niese Herm. 14, p. 423 sqq., cited by Dittenberger).
99. A marble slab (the " Choiseul Marble") engraved on both sides,
H. 3' 8" M" (or 3' 6" 9'"), L. 2' 4" 6"', Th. 6" 6'", brought from Athens to Paris
by Choiseul-Gouffier. Now in the Louvre. Barthelemy Mem. de VAc. des
Inscr. xlviii p. 337 sqq.; CIG 147; Boeckh St. 3 n 2 sqq.; CIA i 188, 189a;
Froehner Inscr. p. 80, no. 46; D 51. Cf. A. Schmidt Ghron. 228 sq. ; G. F.
Unger Sb. Bayer. Ak. Wiss. 1875 n 53 sq. ; B. Keil Herm. xxix 39 sq. ; L.
Ziehen Eh. M. li 213 sq.
a Tab. I. Obv. Tab. II. Obv. Tab. II. Rev. b Tab. I. Rev.
Conclusion of
Accounts of
01. 93. 2
CIA i 1896
lines 1—27
Accounts of Accounts of Accounts of (lines 12—27
01. 92. 3
01. 92. 4 01. 93. 1 and crowded)
(This stone was beginning of
CIA 188i
Continuation
of Accounts of
01. 93. 2
CIA i 189a
lines 1 sqq
{Lost) (Lost)
99] FINANCE. 263
—
The inscription pp. 264 5, 266 7 contains (a 1 40) the accounts of disburse-— —
ments made by the Treasurers of the Sacred Funds deposited in the temples of
Athena (Polias and Nike, lines 4, 5 etc.) for the ten prytanies of 01. 92. 3 =
—
410/09 b.c. and (b 1 25) the disbursements made on various days, from the
;
13th to the 36th day, of the second prytany of 01. 93. 2 = 407/6 b.c. (For the
designation of the days of the month see Rem. vi, p. 128 sq.) The text of the
upper part of Side b, not given here, is very defective. Its position is possibly
1. £ttI ttjs j3ov\r)s ktX. For the office of ypap-fxare^s at this period see Rem.
v (1), p. 89. For KXeiyivris see 88 5.
3. 4k tQv iirereicov : from the additions made to the funds during the year.
Cf. 97 introd. and CIA I 121, 7 : e7r^r]eia iireytvero eirl rQ>v Ta/j.iQv, 'o?s OeoXXos
Xpojuddov 4>Xueu[s iypap.(j.aT€v€. For xp-qcpiaafi^vov rod Stj/jlov we have in CIA 1 180
c 14 a fuller formula xf/rjcpLo-a/m^vov rod Stj/ulov rV] &Seiav (' passed an Indemnity
Bill ') ; see Boeckh St* n 33 sq.
began eight days before the festival. The adXoderai (1. 5) held office for four
years, the interval between the celebrations of the Greater Panathenaea.
6. On the various kinds of iepoiroioi see 9 9.
8. For Pericles, son of Pericles and Aspasia, see Xen. Mem. in 5, Plut.
Per. 37. He was granted citizenship by the Athenians and was one of the
generals who were put to death after the battle of Arginusae.
9. erepov :
'
a further payment.' Cf. CIA i 273 b, 20 : h[4]pa ddaLS.
10. "Ep/jLuis is possibly the person of that name who was concerned in the
overthrow of the Four Hundred (Thuc. viii 92, 6). Pylos fell into the hands
of the Lacedaemonians in 409 b.c (Diod. xiii 64, 7). The meaning of 5tw/3eX£a
or 5iw/3o\ia, the most frequently recurring item in the document, is uncertain.
Cf. Arist. 'A0. ?roX. 28, 3 : KXeocpQv 6 Xvpowoios (one of the successors of Pericles
as party-leaders), 6s kcu -7-771/ 8ioj(3oXlav eirdpHre Trpuros. Former commentators
have referred the word to the dewpiicdv, the fund for paying the price of admis-
sion to the theatre at the rate of 2 obols for each of the ordinary seats (cf.
io KpficovL i$66r] apyovri e'9 UvXov p?T : Grepov tol<; avrols '
YiXXrjvo-
afjLavriSos rerdprr)^ irpvTavevovar)*; \ ^XXrivoTapbiais irapehoOrj \
7-09 '
innrois i&66r) •
TTT : erepov to£9 avrols JLXXrjvoTa/jLiai*; €9
T \
(Tcovt TXHHAAAhh!
TSovrdhrj /cal avvdp'yovaiv e\ rr)v SicofteXLav •
TTTPHHFAAAAhhhlll
. 6*777 /cal rpiaKoarfj T779 irpuravelas :
'
\
35 09 o-Tparriyols
. . ^dpucp Aegacparel AlyiXcel ^^TX Uacrt(f)a)VTL e'9 \
:
Kai o-wdpxovjo-^ :
TTFPAAAAIII :
^KT V KaL T P ia ~
fj
KXeiyevrjs 'AXacevs 7rpa)r[os
M.apa0(t)VLOS teal %vvdpyo\y-
tiSos TrpooTrjs 7rpvTav€vov(T7)$ E[\\-
'
(
veias RXXrjvora/jLiaLS KaXXia Ei)ww/i[{i k-
f
TTpvTavevovarjS, Soobetedrr} rfjs Trpvraveias \ EX[\t]vo-
AAAhhhhllll :
rerdprr} teal elteocrrf) T779 7rp[vTa-
':
(35) ^peappiw -
fj\~Y
'
ApL(TTo/epd[Tii ]t • ppi
\ 'E . .
Tptrjpdpxq) :
XXX : 'ApL(TTO(f)dv€L ' Ava[ <rr]pdr7]y-
rrpVTaveia? ' EXXr)vo[Ta\i.Cai$ ISoGt],] ri/o[o|-
e
eiKoarrj ttjs TrpvraveLa? \ E\X^[voTap.iais 4860T) . . .
f
Koarfj tt)? irpvTaveias \ EXfX^voTapiiats &6Qt\ ....
(40) dpyvptov crvfjLirav o te . . .
266 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. V. [99
Text of
b
Sr) Kal (rvvdpyovai, rpLr[r}] Kal $eKarr)[i ttjs irp] t»Ta [v€(as, SeKarrj <|>0(-
' r
e? tt)v 8cco0eXiav Adrjvaia]? E\\?7[v]o[Ta|uais Kal irape-
iw Kal avvdp^ovai, e^Sofir) Kal SeKarr) [ttjs TrpJuTfavcias '
ckttj <j>8ivovtos]
25 SitoPeXtav]
a.
14 sqq. From the sixth prytany onwards the style of the document changes.
Henceforward the days of the prytany are specified on which payments are
made, but only in exceptional cases the objects for which they were destined.
17. <rTpa.T7iy$ e£ 'Eperpias :
'
admiral at or near Eretria' (Barthelemy). For
the defection of Euboea in 411 b.c. see Diod. xni 47. By dvo/j.o\6yr)fia is meant
'
payment made to Eucleides by drawing a bill upon the treasury.' Cf. BMI
23, 5 (CIA 1 183d), where Mr Hicks restores 5i' av[o/xo\oyr)[j.aTos]. So below,
1. 20, avu/AoXoyrjdr) must mean were paid by means of a bill-transaction.'
'
An
Eucleides and (1. 20) an Anaetius appear among the Thirty Tyrants, Xen. Hell.
11 3, 2, but the identity is not certain.
20. to. income from Samos.' After the defection of 440 b.c the
ex 2d/iou :
•
lands at Samos were confiscated and dedicated to Attic deities and heroes,
among whom it is not likely that Athena Polias was forgotten. Cf. the
99] FINANCE. 267
no. 99 continued.
Av<ri8€u> Qv\i]aLTa-
vovtos MtTayeiTJviCOVOS,
VlOdVOS, 6? TTj-
inscription on a boundary stone from Samos (BCH viii 160) : 8pos refxevovs
'Ewupt/jiwu 'Kd-qv-qdev; Kirchhoff Abh. Ah. Berl. 1876, p. 67; Boeckh St. 3 11 14
note. For the combination ex 2. cf. Meisterhans Gr. 106 and 28 24. It is a
strange expansion of the Old Attic usage by which £ is written X ^1.
Polyaratus is mentioned in complimentary terms by Demosthenes c. Boeot.
irepl irpoiKds 1009, 1015.
35. . . os. Probably this is part of the name of one of the Treasurers who
acting for the board caused a bill to be drawn in favour of the naval commanders
at Samos. For es 2d/*(y = eV 2d/>uf> cf. 28 26. 'ApicrTOKparns may be the son of
2/ceMas ; see Ro i 71.
36. NiKvp&Tip : son of the general Nicias ;
put to death by the Thirty,
'
404 B.C. (Lys. irepl drj/jieiKreus kt\. 6, virep r&v kpiar. xp- 47, Xen. Hell. II
3, 39.
b.
year an intercalary year; otherwise Unger and Schmidt (Chron. 228 sqq.).
is
not clear what meaning we should attach to the phrase diwfteXia 'Adrjuaig. ;
Alphabet, type 1 ; £ does not occur. Numeral signs are preceded by the
mark (:). 'Ztoixv§&-
Side A.
This document is concerned
with the financial administration
Fragm. a. ofLycurgus. See the introductory
r
..
-,
note to no. 41. Side A of the
ira JPL a jov stone contains the accounts of
HHH[Hr AA]AA[n]|-. 3
the pentaeteris 334/3— 331/0 b.c.
334/3
*" T°C U
Kn]cr]t/c:XeoL'9
^ aT iK0V
f \i
ap[)(ov]T09*
(and probably other portions) of
the victims slain at
public sacrifices at the eirlderoL
the great
B c 5 €irl
ky Aio]vvo-LO)v tgov [ip. TLei]pa[*l irapd toprai (52 43). The total given
_ - below A frg. a 28 for seven months,
HHH Aa h
-i
pouvj^ :
i II II i i
^ ^
5099 dr 4 ob>> shows that these
Kcd t[o 7T€pcyevOfi€[vov a]7TO [t]^[s receipts were an appreciable
Po]o>z//a9 :
HHr 3
AAA* source of the state revenue. See
Upoiroiwv HPA :
- canephoroe.
Frg a . . i_ 3 . Conclusion of
iy ALOVvaicav twv iv a<rTe[i] 7r[apd the accounts of a pentaeteris.
100] FINANCE. 269
eV T//9 Ovaias
10. The Lenaea took place
30 rfj Eilprjvrj
in Gramelion. The fxvarripLuv
irapa o-rparrjywv iPHHHPAAhhhh" iwLiueXvTai were four in number,
e« T179 Ovaias ro3 "A/jl/icovl irapd including one of the EvfioXiridai
arpaTrjy^v :
A A A A h hh h I I I I C " and one of the Krjpvxes, and with
the (3a<TL\evs presided over the
Ik IIava]#??z/euGr)z/ irapd
Eleusinian mysteries ; cf . Pollux
35 UpoiroiwJ^ :
FA Mil" viii 90. The fact that, as 1. 10
«k IIava8i]vat]&)y e/c[ar6\i^r\s shows, they also assisted the
at the Lenaea is now
i~pd ]AAAhhHII. fiaaiXev's
€K TTJS 6v(Tjta? ~ - -
12. Cf. 41 c, e 19 sq.
14. 'AcrKXwTrieiwv. Cf. Aesch.
] T?; Aae/p[a -irapd.
c. Gtes. 67 : rrj 6y86v i<rTap.£vov
ImpeX^*]* :HHAAPhhhh[llll]- tov 'EXa.(pr)l3oXiu)j>os /xvuds (before
€7 Aiovvo-io)]^ T(tfV eVt ArjvaMp [irapd the Great Dionysia), 6t r\v t£
'Acr/cX7/7ria> dvaia kcli 6 irpoaydov.
5 - - -»v -] HPI- rj
Kifyakaijov oep[p.aTiKov
30. Mommsen Feste 39, com-
paring Schol. Ar. Pac. 1019 with
eirl ~NiK]o/cpaTo[v<s d'pxovTos*
Plut. Thes. 24, assigns this sacri-
-- H]HHHPhhhh. fice to the 16th of Hecatombaeon.
32. r<£ "AfjLfjiaivi. : apparently
332/1 5 €irl NikijJtol' ap^ovTO^' between the 16th (see above) and
B.C.
the 28th of Hecatombaeon, the
Ik ttjs] Ova las rfj JLlpyjvr) [irapd
date of the Panathenaic festival
a-Tpar} V ya)v nHHA[l]ll*
:
(below 1. 34). See K. F. Hermann
ILa]va6r)vaia)V irapa i€po[iroiwv -'
4k Gottesd. Alterth. § 54, 14. On
«£ ''E\e]vcrivicDV irapa lepoirotw\y - -• the early recognition in Greece
Ar]/jiOKpaTta[i irapd
of theLibyan deity Ammon see
€K ttjs 8]ucri[a]9 Tjj
Dar. and Sagl. s.v.
[H] H HH A h h h h III
*
<rrpaTT,]y<Sl/ :
35. F 1
(for Boeckh's P, after
4£ 'AcrK\]7]7rieiO)v irapa fiowvwv X :
'
-*
Thesea and the Piraea.
e^ ®i)0~6(QV [irapd
2. rrj Aaelp[q.~]. Boeckh St. 3
iy AlovvcrL(o[y t<3v eu rieipaiei irapd ii 124 sq. collects evidence (Etym.
arpaTTjyoov - - •
M. p. 244, 34 and Schol. Apoll.
IO arparrjywv : — •
was identical with Persephone,
and he refers the sacrifices con-
e]tf [t])7? #u<7*,a[s -
rfj 'A-yaBfj Tiixti nected with the three deities
] o~TpaT\r\ya>v — *
named in the text to the 'AXya,
-'
which took place in Posideon
l| 'Ao-K\]?;7rtea)[v irapd
(Harpocr. s.v. 'A\<£a).
e"y Aiovv]<JiO)[v tc3v €v olo-tci irapd 3. 4iri/j.€\yTu)]v : sc. of the
15 mysteries ; cf. a 1. 11 above.
:
Fragm. e.
Frg. c. 5 sqq. The third
year of the pentaeteris.
r, 2 dv€0T)]«;e[v —
.... t\ov, 4 6 77 /3ov\r}
9. "EXevo-ivLcov : in Boedro-
7) e7r[l . . . apxovJTO? ai/e^[K€ .... Kara mion.
tov] vofjiov, 7 dpyvp
/cat — -, 8 11 ave'J^/cez;
berger
10. rrj
compares
A^fioKpariq..
CIA
Ditten-
111 165
2oj(/h[\os .... <rT€<f>av]a)#eU U7TO [
'Adrjvas At] /jlok par ias. There was
eirl Njt/co/cp[dTovs dpxovros, o-Ta0ji6v] : f^. a painted representation of this
and the
deity along with Theseus
Athenian Demos in the porch of
Fragms.f, g, h, Zei>s 'EXeudtptos (Paus. 1 3, 3).
O-TO.0fJ.OV - -
-J*
o-T€<|)avos, 8v \uOVs
dve0T]K€V, o-T64>avfa)0Jet9
25 o-Ta0p6v - -
-J*
'
T- ------
e[irt - - - apxovTos*
0~[T€<j>avos, ov XapiSr][xos <l>i\o£€VOV
crr[a6(xov - - -•
eo-T€(f)dva)a€V Teiaa[i[e]vbv
r f
8^09
f
r»-m
[A]e
*
V vamv
Uaiavi[4a
/
}
aWy
return from Egypt
331 ^ after
;
Alexander
cf. Arr. An.
,
g
syntax common in
th e
eXapofiev : p 1
1
Side B. Side B.
(TTaGjiov
o[t<|>pos
O"T[a0jx6v
ot[<f>pos
io CTT[a]u[p.6v
8i(f)po[s
<JTau\y.6v
•
S]i(f)p[os
a[Ta]u[[ibv
[5 Ot(£[pOS
Fragm. b.
irpcoTos pvp.6s 8eKa, ots P^Ta Kal I caret Frg. b. A list probably of
crowns (cf. the masculine erepoi
irapa<r€o-i]p.avTai], cr[Ta0p.6v :HHHH' belonging to the outfit of
1. 11)
Scurcpos pvp.6]? Se/ca, [ots prjTa Kal
the They were ar-
Kav7)<pbpoi.
8vo IcoTa irapa \(T(: (T rj /jia\yTai, ranged in rows, pv/xoi, and had
araOpdv each a letter stamped on them,
:HH](H)H'
followed by the numerals l
5
I I,
5 Tptros pv(i]o? Se/ca, ot9 [p-fJTct Kal
{ICora, duo ICora, rpia iCora
rpi'a Icot]cx irapaaearj ^[avTat,
etc.). The weights are expressed
c]Ta0fibv :[H]HHH' in drachmas.
o-raO^ov :HH]H*
R. II. 18
274 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA : SECT. V. [100
15 4TTTTXXXPAAP-.
Frg. /t was apparently added
Fragm. h.
later and by a different engraver.
Nicocrates, 1. 7, is probably the
? TTpO ----------- metal-worker of that name men-
K€(fc[d\aiov -------- tioned in CIA 720 a Col. 1, 16,
11
SpaxJ/LKxr
|iio-]#09 T£H9 -----
ep["yaa-ap.€Vois
724 b, 10, 737 a, Col. 1 11. Mys,
can hardly be other than the
5 Kt<\>]d\aiov fjiicr[9ov ------- 1. 9,
[uavrai - - -
Ta Trapaaeo"rjfx\a.vTa.\.
el : 7rapacr6cr^[p.avTai --------
15 TTLva/ca apyvpo[yv ------- 'E<|>i-
avev ---------
rrjs «oXX,[t]s
20 tcecfxiXaiov --------
Side A.
dv\d0rjfjba
. . 6i]\€KTpvova e%e[t
. . dirocr]TaTet OTfc 62^[ev
9 (HpOaXfjbbs [t
/3aCTfjL
Side B.
V T?79
/Jbijpbs oa-
fj,
. KdTWv dvdOrj^ia
airOGTCLTOVCTLV 01 6<f>[Qa\\Loi
. 09 teal to 6ppo7Tvyio[v . . .
18—2
276 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. V. [101
20 c<i
[Compare throughout the Commentary in BMI from which the following is in the
main abbreviated.]
. . . .]V0V 7To[lKl\oV
. . apjopf/yijz^ov
346/5 09 T q) r[oi]^ft), ^
ApiCfToBa/Juea dvedrjKev errl Ap-^lov' A-
B.C.
25 pX €<7T P (^ T {.'r \\
MvijcnaTpdrov Ilaiavioos OvyaTrjp X LTC0 ~
SijirXovv Ka[rd<r]riKTOv . . .
r\apavrlvov Ta[p]a^T[tvov
ira]paXovpye[s i]e[p]ov [iir]i[y]ey p[atzTa-
Kara]crTt«;[T]o[y]. v(f>7]/jbay . . .
o X
^LTCOV -
Since the time when Boeckh described this monument as ' marmor in re
vestiaria classieum,' a whole series has been discovered in the Acropolis of
closely similar inscriptions, represented by CIA 11 751 sqq. in the section
1
Tabulae Curatorum Brauronii.
Our contains an inventory of articles of dress dedicated to
inscription
Artemis Brauronia in the Brauronium, the site of which is close to the
Propylaea on the south. The remarkable collection of cast-off raiment seems to
comprise (1) the garments worn by children at their presentation to Artemis
(2) the girdles dedicated by brides before marriage garments dedicated after ; (3)
childbirth. Mr Hicks ad loc.)
(For further explanations and illustrations see
The Brauronian treasure came under the head of twv dWiou dtuv and we
might have expected to find it deposited in the Opisthodomus of the Parthenon :
tend to the conclusion that the regular store-house of the Brauronian treasures
was the Brauronium itself.
The dedications enumerated in the inscription belong to the period 349
344 b.c, as we learn from the names of the archons.
The following list of articles of clothing may be useful 1. 2 etc. 'Ap.6pycvos :
sc. x LT &v i.e. made of dp.opyis, Amorgian flax (cf. dp.6pyiva x^uvia Ar. Lys. 150,
:
reaching to the ankles. Ath. xiv 622 b, Schol. Ar. Lys. 45. 1. 6 /cardo-n/cros
XetptSwros (sc. x<- T &v) : embroidered sleeved tunic. Pollux vn 55 explains Kard-
(ttiktos x LT &v to be 6 ^x°3V £V a V b\vQn €vv<paap.eva. 1. 7 x LTU}VL<TK0 ^ kt€vojtos : a
woven shift. Of. Hesych. kt€vo)tt)' ixpavrrj, and Pollux vn 52, £<sti 5£ rd p.ev
TT€PTdKT€va x lt0} vL<xkol trapd ttju tpav irop<pvpol Trtvre Krevas £vv<pacrp.€i>oi (Bekk.).
1. 11 £v<ttl5u)t6s = £v<ttis. 1. 15 ^ua (1) : a girded frock, Ar. Fragm. 309, 7,
cf. Aesch. Fragm. 240, (2) rj. later = fav 1. 16 ip-driov. See Diet. Ant. s.v.
Pallium. (Sarpaxis a frog-green coat. : Schol. Ar. Eq. 1406 eldos itxdijTos
it more probably denotes an outer garment of some kind. See Diet. Ant. s.v.
Amictus. Cf. for another use of the word as a covering for a bier, D 877, 4 (Ceos).
1. 38 diwripvyov, apparently used as a noun a mantle with two irrepd. 1. 39 :
xXavis {x^o-vLgkiov) a much finer garment (than the x\atj/<x) and of Milesian
:
wool, Diet. Ant. s.v. Pallium. 1. 43 Xrjdiov (also \rj5os, Xydiov, Xyddpiov) : a light
summer dress, Diet. Ant. I.e. 1. 48 ZyuvuXov : a woman's upper garment, Ar.
Thesm. 261, Lys. 113. 1. 49 dXovpyis : a purple robe, Ar. Eq. 967.
6. 'Ap[x]iTnrw : sc. dvednicev ; but frequently as in 11. 7, 8 both the thing
dedicated and the name of the dedicator are given in the nominative. The
expression which recurs frequently, denotes that the figures were
ip. irXaioiip, '
pictures and ancient mosaics (see Wieseler, Theater-Gebaude, pll. vii, viii
Wiener Vorlege-blatter 1888 vi; cf. Lat. scutulatus).'' Hicks.
7.
'
33. 5e£iov/uL€va :
'
figures joining their right hands ' as often, e.g., on
sepulchral reliefs. H.
36. IleuTeTrjpis : restored from CIA n 758 a Col. n 18. Harpocration s.v.
39. irapafioXov : ace. to Boeckh, a border not woven on, but sewn on.
53. r)fuv<pTj : Kangabe on CIA n 758 b Col. in 12, 15 translates demi-tisse,' '
Alphabet, type 1 ; numerals are preceded and followed by the sign (:), which
also marks abbreviations.
Probably the first part of the inscription was engraved on a stone now lost.
We have here an inventory of the dedicatory gifts in the Asclepieum, the site of
which was on the south slope of the Acropolis. The inventory is arranged
according to priests and archons. The articles enumerated are various ; with
the exception perhaps of <tk£\os (1. 8), napblav (1. 16) and dcpdaX/mol xpucroi (1. 22)
they do not appear to include models of parts of the body, dedicated for cures
effected, such as are noticed in 60 18 and form the staple of the objects
catalogued in some other inventories, belonging to the Asclepieum, e.g. CIA n
835, 836 (cw/xa yvvo.ixos, cr/cAoy, irpoacoTrov, aibolov, tltOos, ods, Kapdia, [xei]pi5ioi>
iraihiKOv).
Merits, Mei^tS^os ; cf. tlvu, Tei<ru), Teiaa/jieuds. Meisterhans Gr. 180 sq. For
IWiXea see 102 22.
11. 'AvTiy6vas. The Doric form is strange.
12 sq. <jTo.Qix.bv. Meisterhans Gr. Ill quotes from other inscriptions
instances of the neuter form.
15. Nt/dSia : small statues of Ni/07.
Text of
:
hhhhlll : NiKo/ia^os 6/jL 7rivarci(p :A- KaWt'a? K.aXXi7T7rov
0/jlov iiriyeypairr :
HHF • <j)idXr)v '
ApiGTotycov 'Afyvi: dveOrj/ce
pyvpa, rjv <$>iX(ov dveOr) : aGrarov iv iXvrp : TeXeGap^o^ XoXap :
B.C.
20 w dXvGLcp BeSefie : GraOp, : iiriyeypaTrrai :\-Q\ (friaXr) dpyvpd
riyi tc5 £vXiv(p rep Karaice'XpvGWfjLi : %pvGai Bpa^/^al :
hh
*
•
AAAA^ 'ApiGTo&oopos iv i\vrp: \-\- : 6(f>daX/jioi %pvGo2
Xovvi : Suo rpiGofioXa irpos rw toi^ : Me^i7T7r?; Kep^viov iv
pyvpiw SeSe/Lte :
A : GrXeyyiSes : || : -^aX/cel aXvGei hehe^ie:
2-
s eiyahtciVT)' haKrvXios GiBrjp : dXvGei ^aX/cei Beoe/Jii : ^Afieivo)
no. 103.
araO :
f- hh h • IlacrtXea eV eXvrp : 7r^o9
XprfaLfios :
AA : ^tXtwy icepyyiov darar : %[pv]o"-
(30) xpvaoi : ||
:
" VTrohrjpidrcDV yvvaace : ^evyrj
avXos, 'la? dve6r] : Bpa-%pLa<; iv dvOepuiw :
AP •
' '
rdSe 7rap[&]oaav emcrrdrai *EXevcriv60ev Avria0evrj<; Avri/cpdro-
f? *\Kapi\i\v<;, AficfiteriSrjs Qeorroinrov TlaiovLSrjq, Av/JLo/cXeiSi]*; <t>iX-
o/cXeov[s EjtVeaio?, ^eo(f)cXo<; KaXXt \xdyov Ayapvevs, ^
Aa/jL7rpta<; Acl/jl-
Xol :
AP I
:
25 , o-Ta0u6]^ :
APhhhirilll] : crcf)pa,yLhia Svo [la0-J7rf.Se? %-
pvo- , crra0|Aov .
.' akv^CTLOV XP v \-
<r ^ <0
]
i SeSefiivov IT-
104] FINANCE. 285
jiox]A-ol rerrape^
o] erepos o§7)-
v- -tcr/co?.
The inscription contains the inventory of the properties handed over by the
€TTL<TTdTai "EXevcrwodev for 336/5 — 333/2 B.C. to their successors in 332/1 B.C.
From 1. 25 to the end the left-hand portion of the lines is lost. The objects in
the inventory are divided into XP V(T ^ 21, dpyvpd 22 52, x a X/ca 53 end. H— — —
The eiriGTaTai are seen by this inscription to be seven in number. For another
inscription dealing with the accounts of these officials, see no. 124. On the
'
For this devotion of coins, especially bad coins, see P. Gardner JHS iv 243.
24. dvepixa : necklaces? Cf. epptara, 6pp,os, dvelpi*).
36. avXbs 4k rod crrvpaKos : flute of storax wood.
38. dcpapidri : see 31 3. By nubta is probably meant some kind of
ornament resembling the head of the Egyptian bean ; cf. CIA 11 708, 13 sq. : ol
Column I.
- - - - - - - OV y
<j>Lo\\r\
r/
ko/tttiXi]? (?), drrocj^vyovaa Z[<a]arparov Ep-
15 p.€i]o^, TifjLap^LSrjv Eivoyvvfiea, <j)tdXr}, a-
ra]0/xbv H
EuTU^t9 /caTTrjXls, dirotywy-
'
KO
Column II.
This is a fragment of one of the lists, apparently all of the last half of the
fourth century B.C., of silver bowls dedicated in the Acropolis by persons who
:
oIko[v]vto., (pia\(r}) H), the claimant and dedicator is a citizen, perhaps the words
e^eXofxepos els eXevdepiav should be supplied. Compare the formula for a metoec
livppias i/j. MeXtret o[Ikujv] (i 1. 26), with the ordinary formula MvrjaiaTparov
'AXuTreKrjdev (i 1. 17). Further, the person manumitted is designated by his or
her trade, yewpyds, K&irrjXos, Kair-qXis, raXaotovpyos etc. Sometimes the dedica-
tions appear to follow upon an airoaraalov Sikt] (see D. A. s.v.) ; cf. CIA n 776
(as restored by v. Wilamowitz I.e.) YloXe/j.apxovv]ros At^otAous
: tou ' AvrifA&xov
'AX[a|tews* 51kcu d.7r]ocrracrtoi' 'E/caro a/3ata)t'os /
Tre'fiirTei. eiri bena (apparently the
airoaTaaiov 81ktj was the only private suit which came under the exclusive
jurisdiction of the Polemarch).
Abbreviations in these inscriptions are not uncommon thus ; Ileipcu. Col. i 11
above, IlepidoL. (YlepidoiS-qv), olkou. {oikovoo.) etc. in CIA n 772.
The accounts of the years 454 — 421 B.C. are contained in six of the
marbles so restored. The first inscription on the first of these
transfer of the treasury from Delos to Athens. This list (no. 106)
has the fullest heading. For variations in the headings see the note
106 b 1. In every year except the first the numerical signs are placed
before, and not after, the names to which they refer. In the lists
From the twelfth year (443 B.C. CIA 237) onwards the states
are distributed under five regions
—;
'Ia>w<os
I
<f>6po<;, 'EAA^ctttoi/tios
<f>6po<;, 'E7r(. (or 'A77-0 : 107 44) ®pa.Krj^ cf>6pos, KaptKO? cfiopos, N^o-iarriKOS
- - - [Mi/Jpivouoi liri^opas.
- - - Ki)/xatot
- - - Ku/xat06 €7ri<£opas
kt\.
i.e. states which, for some unexplained reason, were allowed the
privilege of making their own assessment (see Busolt Gr. Gesch. in 2
207, note 4).
(c) CIA 1 243 (437 B.C.), 18 sqq. Cf. CIA 1 257, 42 sq.
(427/6 or 426/5 B.C.).
IIoA.ei5, '
a? '[oi] II6]A.€i[s, '
as ']ot [ISuotcu
tSicoTai €i/€'[\]pa- c|>dp]o[v ^]r[a]^[(rav <|>€p€iv.
Perhaps the meaning is that this assessment was fixed at the sugges-
tion, not of the t<xktcu (see below) nor of members of the ftovkrj, but
of private Athenian citizens who volunteered advice to the fiovXrj
(cf. Andoc. de Myst. 84).
I Kvcrrtpioi
R. 11. 19
290 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. V. [Rem. xi
7roXts, he thinks, had been granted but had not yet exercised the
privilege of self-assessment.
8oo-av]
HHH M[t]0u>valoL
ktX.
(amtOov ireXecrav.
This may mean that the states paid their quota to Athenian military
officers or magistrates quartered at the time in their districts. Thus,
though the amounts were not actually passed through the Athenian
treasury, the quota due to the goddess was religiously exacted. D 1
19,
note 3.
inscription and Xen. Hell, i 3, 9. From Ar. Ran. 363 it may be inferred that
there were still eiKoaroXdyoi in 406/5 B.C. Possibly the elKoarrj was continued,
but not in all states and the tribute, as Kirchhoff suggests, may have been
;
reimposed on the states which were reduced to subjection after their defection.
It is of course open to question whether KarareXeZV will bear the meaning given.
106] FINANCE. 291
9, 10 IloXcts, '
ds '
t]\ fiovXrj KGU '
OL 7r€VTaKocrio[i]
19—2
292 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. V. [106
Text of
a.
5 [Map](L>VLTcu :
HP
[At'J^oi :
PHHHAAAA[hllll]
[OlJ^atot iv I-
icapm :
HAAAhhh[ll]
'Hcraioc : |-j
IO Nedp&peia :
A A A h h h [ll]
AafJLTTwveLCL :
APHIini
-
UK 'AXtfcap-
A I
AiSv/JLOT€C-
H[HP]AAh xitcli :
APHIII
- - [AiK]at07ro-
*o - - [xtrat :
H]HHH
HHH A*---
25 HHH
KoXo<f>a'v]iO£ : K\a£opev[ioi
Not[i]^9 :AAAhhhll 'ApyiXtoL : XP
AtocrepLTat A P hill :
I
~Kap/3a<rvavhr}$ - -
^iraprwXioi :
HH ^aarfXlrau PH :
no. 106.
T^a/juooVy o?9 .
(5)
A/3[8t, P t]Ta* :XHHFAAAP Na[pi]<r[(Bapiis - -]
Mv$[6]v€? - -
(20) ~Kv\XavBi\oi - -
[l]([ Aepov : HHH
[Mi]Xr/cri06
294 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. V. [106
Xtppovr\a-]lraL :
XPHHH NeoTroXirai :
p AtV[<CUCL
HHHHAAA MaidvSpioi :
PAPHIII 7™[p' "ApS^pa
LP hum
(Here follow five columns of names as above. Then comes the third year with
its heading and five columns, and so on to the sixth year. The seventh year begins
on the narrower right-side face of the stone. The ninth year begins on the bach
of the stone. The fourteenth year and the fifteenth year (107), given beloiv, are
on the left-side face.)
106. See p. 291. a CIA i 226 ; b ibid. 227 ; H 33. The inscription
occupies the upper portion of the front face of the stele, which contains the
Tribute-lists of the fifteen years, 454 —449 b.c.
are several instances of iSC. (See the table Ko. i p. 102.) Ztolxv^ov, except as
regards the numeral signs which are preceded by (:).
The general explanations given in Rem. xi p. 288 sqq. on The Tribute Lists
render unnecessary any detailed notes on this inscription and nos. 107, 108.
2. tois TpioLKovTa kt\. : 'were declared by the thirty logistae (Rem. x, xi) as
first-fruits for the goddess.' The name of the archon Ariston is restored by a
comparison of no. 108, which contains the Tribute-list for 421/420 b.c, with
the statement that the accounts are those of the 34th year. The first year
therefore will be 454/3 b.c, in which Ariston is known to have been archon.
b.
TpLOLKovra. The dpxv is the collective name for the 30 logistae. From CIA i 229
onwards the demotic of the secretary is added. In CIA i 237, the 12th year, the
names of an assistant-secretary and the Hellenotamias are added at the end
(in CIA i 238 these functionaries are named in the heading) : Sdrupos AevKovoeus
£vveypa/ui.[fxaT€ve. 2]o[0]ok\[?7]s Ko\oo[u7]d€v (i.e. the poet) 'EWrjuoTafiiajs t}i>.
30. Oi'arat
:'
O ATA I I I
*E] IT I T?;? 7T 6 /X 7T T ?| ? (C CL I 8 -
€ K a r 7f
<; d p % fj s ,
rj Z co <r l -
a T p [a t] o ? ' T j3 a $ 7] ? i y p a fj,
-
jU,a [t « v £. Alo-x]^^ ? K \ e v -
o-] I [v i o s] [E X] X 77 y o r a p, i a -
HH ^>(OKair}[s] p MtXr/aLOL
- - KoX[o]<£<wj^O£ PH 'E[<J>€']crtO£
20 Ylre\6ov[a-ioi]
APh] Ucravatoi
YltravaloL eTrityopas vacat
A]AAhhh NoTt?79
JLW7]<t7tovtlo<; <£ [6 p o s]
p '
Apirayiavol HHPA AAhhhllll [TcveW]
Phhhii II aXa lit €pre to a to 1 AAAhhhll II[apiavoi]
APHIII Ylaiarjvoi P -
APhllll Ilep/CGoertot - -
Phhhll YI pianos - -
35 APhllll ^cyeifjs - -
PHHHH XaA/^?/[8dvioi] - -
K.iavoL -
AjPHIII -
40 H Aa[p]8avfj<; - -
- -
APhllll Aafji7rci)V€irj<;
A IT o © p a [t] K 7} 9 <j) [o p o s]
^rpeijraloi
%a<jioi
55 [A]t/c[ai]o7ro\tTa[t]
[Z]ep/JLv\[ii\$]
[A\lKaia
6o - - - - HHHH l2]afjio6pa/c[es]
- - - - HH ['Zjlyyioi
- - - - 1 X [A'ijVLOC
- - - rat
[K a p] i ko ? <£ [p o s]
1
65- KaTViraXaLrjs \™ H
[Kj^Sf/7? AP[Hlll]
[Kjau^tot H
[T]^\a^S/3iot AA
[ilaJcra^Sr/? - -
70 [Kp]u?j9 - -
['Kap]/3aavav[&r\$] - -
[AjuX^dTcu] - -
A]AA[hhHl] [Tejpfieprjs
HHH [ll€\]et[dTai]
298 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. V. [107
N^[(TlWTlKOS <j>6pOSj
H - - - - - - - - - -
85 [*H ["Av8pioi] - - - - - -
AAAhhhl[l - - - - - - - - - -
HHH - - - - - - .-- -
a r hiii - - - - - - - - - -
pi ['Idrai] - - - - - -
-
9°A]nHii[i - - - - - - - - -
H]HH ... - - - - - - -
P ['Pijvaifjs] - - - - - -
A]A[Ahhhll - - - -
Ol
<o)
fl y
2toix'>756j'.
Side A.
e]
uvs, ,
-- a]/)%tS?79 K.€(f>a\r}6ev, 'Rpya/jLevrjs ^A^apveix;,
g f
] ?> 'AptcrTO/cpaTris QaXrjpevs, ' ApMTTOTeXrjs
, ots cju? iypafjufidreve' eirl tt;? reraprr)^ teal rp-
109] FINANCE. 299
laKoo-Ttjs apx-qs ol TpiaKovra air€<j>Tiva]^ rrjv dirap^rjv rfj 0€q), jxvav airo
[Ka\vVLOL . A Ka/jLa/cai
[Kajp/Saavavbrjs X - - - -
15 [irajpa Ka£>[vov]
Side B.
IloXJet? alhe arpar[iai]c
/jlictOov ireXeaav
HH 'H(£at<TTt>79
H "\pbj3ptoi
j
J
— — —
I J i
|| yivpivatot
- - - - - - Lav
For general explanations see Rem. xi p. 288 sqq. The heading is interesting as
showing that the Hellenotamiae were here ten in number. Further, that in the
appointment of these officers regard was had to the claims of tribes, appears
from the fact that the ten names, as the five surviving demotic names prove,
follow the official precedence-order of their tribes : Rem. vi p. 127. The rule
which, according to J. G. Droysen (Herm. ix p. 1 sqq.), was observed in the
appointment of the arpaT-qyoi would seem to hold good for the Hellenotamiae ;
viz., that the latter, ten in number, were not necessarily chosen one for each
tribe, but that in practice the rule was carried out as far as possible. Frankel
in Boeckh, St. 3 11 note 307.
B 1 sq. See Rem. xi p. 290 (</).
109. Eight fragments of Pentelic marble found on the Acropolis. For the
detailed account of previous editions see CIA 1 273. Cf. also Rang. 116, 117,
373 ; Boeckh Kl. Schr. vi 72, 89, 211 ; D 1
29 ; H 62 ; Billeter Gesch. d.
Zinsfusses 42.
(
to ) <^<^[T]TTTXXX- tokos rovrco[v' TXXXXF
'
raveias 0780779 irpvTavevovaris, ecreXr/\[v8vias
HHHHAAAA- "^/crr) Socr^ eVt 7-/79 'E^e^T^os
rj/xepas rf)s irpyraveias' ^PTfTTXXXP^P
dXaiov rod dpyalov dva\oo/jLaros eirl rrjs ' Av8p[oK.\iovs d-
h h h h I
• Ta8e irapehocrav ol ra[|iicu <!>«-
__ _ _ _ _ _ aai -
HHA
6o Ahhh
____________________ roKOS TOVTOV J |- (~ (~ 1
'ASpao-Jre/a? F 1
A
_______________________ TOKOS TOVTOV J - - C _).
AtjJ/U-O-
_ _ -_ toko]? tovtov
70 9 xHHHP
'AGj^mta? eVl
] |_j [t6]/co? tovtov'
____ __ K€<j>dXaiov r]ov a[pxaiov dvaXw]/xaTO? twv
ivov dpxovTos" 4-4- ] HP [ K€c|>dX]afO^ TOKOV
f
\j\
'
TOKOS T0VT0[lS €*y€v]eTO XPH
(45) SeKaTijs TrpvTavevovarjs , T[€TdpTJ?7 t^9 7T/9-
[tov
T X X X X H [tokos tovtov] .
'
A P H TOKo[<$ TOVTOV
*
AAPh '
To[kos tovtov
AtT0W(i)v[0S TOKOS TOVTOV
A<€Of ? e[v Kvvoo-dp'yct - - - - TOKOS TOVTOV - -
(65) TOirr[ov
Xa)^[os
- o
HAAPhhhHIlO
(70) AAAAPhllll' tokos tovtov [A
HaWaSiO) At] piov[ei(o tokos tovtov
1
1
*
TO/Co[s tovtov ] MoVCTGOV
85 toko]? tovtov [ '
HpaKXe'Jof? iv
'A^fvaias kv ITaXXj^foY X X
t]o/co[s tovtov* 'ApT.J/uSo?
___-______-_---_ xoKOS TOVTOV* - - - -
"J 3. A^Otj-
_________ _____ xoKOS TOVTOV - - - - -
-J AHH H l~ I I .
XXHH ]
^V
J
evSeKa erecr[iv ]
.
T€TpaKiCT)(i\LOLS Ta\«[vTOlS . .
f f
(ioo) a ol irpoTepou Xoy^o-ral XcX-
HHHAAAPhhhllC.
6Teo~LV '
d *
ol 7rpoT[epoi Xo-yi-
XXXPAAAAPhhHI.
M4444FTTT[
TXXXPHH
TXXXHH
44PTTT
r. 11. 20
—
306 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. V. [109
add the interest on the loan. The consistency in the use of the later forms of
the dative plural in -cus shows that the document cannot be earlier than 420 b.c
(cf. lO introd.). The inscription may be analysed as follows :
109 — 118. Summary of the amounts drawn and the interest for the whole
eleven years.
The calculations of Eangabe, Boeckh, Billeter (cf. the table Schmidt Chron.
784) result in the following conclusions : (1) the interest is reckoned at y^th of
a drachma for every mina, per day, TVth of the normal Attic interest, tokos
i.e.
i-rrl dpaxp-rj, i.e., a drachma per mina per month. Thus the sums, instead of
being formally appropriated, which would have required an abeta (cf. lO B 15
sqq.), were borrowed at a nominal interest ; (2) the interest is calculated from
the day on which the money was drawn to the end of the quadriennium (see
(note on 1. 5 below) ; (3) the years were respectively — 426/5 ordinary, of 355
days, 425/4 ordinary, of 354 days, 424/3 intercalary, of 384 days, 423/2 ordinary,
of 354 days. The symbol D 1. 63 etc. — ~Y — TerapT-qixopLov.
2 sq. The money was paid 'to the Hellenotamiae for the generals.' Hippo-
crates is called by Thuc. iv 66 6 'Apicppovos the father's name and the demotic ;
XolttoI rjaav 6k[t<Jj. Boeckh, though adopting another reading, had by calculating
the interest arrived at the 16th day of the prytany, with which D's restoration
agrees.
10. €<re\rj\vd[vas : a common variant of -was, but here and below perhaps
only a slip of the engraver. Cf. Meisterhans Gr. 59.
14. The word t6kos before tovtols appears to have been inadvertently omitted
by the engraver. Ke(p]a\at.oi> k.t.X. : * total of the expenditure of principal.'
18. (TTpaT-qyots : a generic term
one only is mentioned. As this payment :
was made in October 425/4 and Sphacteria was captured in July (Droysen Herm.
ix 18) Demosthenes would appear to have remained on the spot after the return
home of the Athenian troops (Thuc. iv 39, 2 ; 41, 2). D.
'
53 against Cythera. Boeckh {Seeivesen p. 246) shows that the family of Nicias
belonged to the deme Cydantidae.
26. '(-vols :
'
to the Hellenotamiae of the preceding year ; cf. evai dpx.cu
quoting this inscription he speaks of an image of Athena at the law court called
Palladium. There would appear also to have been a treasury connected with
her name. The epithet ArjpLoveiip is unexplained.
78. The Gardens of Aphrodite were probably in the low-lying district on the
right bank of the Ilissus, between the stream and the city wall. H. and V.
Athens 209.
86. Pallenis was a deme of the Antiochid tribe.
90. 7ao<jT7]p was one of the drjpLoc ixiKpoL of Attica and had a /3w/xos 'Ad-qvas /ecu
20-2
1 '
vni (1876) 538 sqq.; Kohier Herm. xxm 396; B. Keil Herm. xxix 45 sqq.,
xxxi 472 sqq.
[iSou 2Kap.{3a>viSov
[(XKTTai
To the 7th prytany of that year (which was an intercalary year) belonged the
7th and following days of Gamelion, because the order of the prytanies in that
year began from the first half of Scirophorion ; cf. Arist. 'A0. tto\. 32, 1 : £5e: be
T7)u ei\r)xv?ai> t<£ Kva/xcp (3ov\i)v eicnevai 5 iirl beKa Hiapocpopiiijvos (of 412/1 B.C.).
The difficulty is noticed, but not solved, by Schmidt Chron. 193 sq.; it consists
in the fact that neither in an ordinary nor in an intercalary year, in which the
first day of the first prytany coincides with the first of Heeatombaeon, can the
7th of Gamelion fall within the seventh prytany. Compare the equations :
In the text the second column of numerals denotes the price, the first
column the percentage (about one per cent.) payable to the state as iirupiov
(cf. CIA i 277, 5: Ke<pd\aiov avv eiruvl[ois). Boeckh St? n, note 536, remarks
that eirwviov appears to have differed from iKarocrT-r], in that the latter was a
regular one per cent, duty payable to the treasury of a temple and not to the
state. Cf. Ill introd. note.
3. Kvdifxaxos (so D for Kvbi/j.axov) and Dolon were probably slaves of
Adimantus.
4. For P the stone has P
which clearly could not come before p*
, .
7. "OXas perhaps the name of some Thracian clan or tribe. In D 545, 13 sq.,
:
on both counts, the mutilation of the Hermae and the profanation of the
mysteries. The formula recurs CIA iv 1, 277 a p. 73.
20. aiuportpov : i.e. of the last two totals.
to
T]i]riO [o
[n] KarafioXr) :
AAAAhhh *
[H]HHHA l,
fj
yeiTCOfA /3oppa6[w , v-
?• iyyv .
[H]AAAAP TLtp, f]
yeLTCOfi j3oppd6[ev rj 6&6s,
[KaraPoX^ HAAPhhhh']
This is another account of drj/xLoirpaTa. To judge from the alphabet it should
belong to the beginning of the -ith century b.c. The ktr&viov, for which see
HO introd. note, is here 2 per cent., not as in that inscription 1 per cent. The
amounts paid by purchasers of confiscated property,
inscription records (1) the
together with amount of deposits (£77^775 /cara/3oXcu) made
the eirwvca, (2) the
and forfeited by persons who, probably as creditors of the last possessor, had
gone to law with the treasury (the term is aTroypacpecrdou) and had lost their case.
The proceeding was of the kind termed £vtiri<TKr)p.ixa. From our inscription it
is clear that the term eyyvrjs xaTa(3o\r) was used in the sense of the more
because the iVoreXeis are always described as such in sepulchral and other
private inscriptions, e.g. CIA 11 616, 12, and also in public documents, e.g. 59 51
not a cleruch, because cleruchs in public inscriptions are designated by the
demotic name, not by their place of residence. It remains that Leucolophus
112] FINANCE. 311
must have belonged to the ancient population of Salamis, which was composed
of non-burgesses subject to the Athenians.
9. arrey: = &Treypa<peTO. Similarly £yyv(r)), i-rrw(i>La) are abbreviated on the
stone.
11. The percentage as given is only approximately two per cent.; of. the
proportions in HO.
15. KATABOAN.
16. oLKla : supply iirpad-q, if necessary.
112. A slab of white marble, H. 11 in., Br. 11 in., entire on the left only,
in the Elgin Collection. CIG 102; CIA n 780; BM 36. Cf. Arch. Anz. 1854
p. 464 ; Philol. xn p. 568.
Alphabet, type 1.
. . . (a) or (X)
. . . lklcdv : 0I9 y€i[T(av
ir]apa to Ar)/jL7)TpcaK6[v 6
avaad^ifxa'
A]fi(f>LTpo7rT]o-Lv 'AOrjvau/cov Kovoov Ko^a>[vos - -
' - aTT€7pd\|/aTo(?) -
K]r)(j)i(To8(opov W0/iio : HP - - -
09 [t| . . . .] Aavpe[i
KVVT
This fragment together with CIA 11 781 — 783 belongs to the class of
documents called diaypcupal /xeraWwu or leases of the silver mines at Laurium.
See D.A. s.v. Metallum. Portions of them were sold or demised by the state
to individuals, with the reservation of a perpetual rent, and these leases were
;
3. At; fxrjTpLaKov. This and three other epyaaT-qpta (' workings'), A<ppo8i<nan6i>,
' Ap[Te/ju<nai<6v], named from goddesses add from CIA n
'AdyvauKov are perhaps :
inscribed : Qeoi' dpos epyaaTrjpiov /cat dv 8 pair 6 8 oov ireTrpafxevuv eirl \vo~ei (see Index)
'
cf. Suid. s.v. and, for the use of the word, DI 489 (Orchomenus) : diroypdcpeadrj
5e E#/SwXoj' /car' eviavrov eKacrrov Trap tqv rafxiav /ct) top vo/xibvav Td re /cauywara
(branded marks) tQ>v irpo^dTiov kt\.
13. dva<rd£i/j.a : perhaps (B) mines for a time unworked and left to be
filled (adTTeiv) with slag and rubbish and then again worked, (cf. Strabo ix 399)
hence 7ra\aibv dvaad^ifxov 1. 20.
15. avvToiids : nominative according to B ; cf. 77 diroTo/j.ds. But even so
the meaning is uncertain.
113. A slab of Pentelic marble, entire only on the left margin, inscribed
on both sides found in the Acropolis. Th. 0.075 m. CIA 11 784.
;
A
e _--_-
yiiknewv 'AXctJ7r[€KT](rt -
5 . '~K\paic\eovs i€pofJLvr)fAo\yi<i
Xaplaav&pos Ar)/jLOKpLTo[v - -,
lo Ke^akcuov : 4TTTXXXHHH :
15 iv Xirr peaW
(hvt) . Acop66eos^(&copov [ef] Or. XX[P-
B
V •
k?)]77Jo<? TlaWijvrjcri
wvt]] [- - ur]7T09 MdA,7TtS/>9 HaXX .
5
- l]7rl [Avp]lov iirifJLeXr)Tri$
-. - - 9 %eoir6[Jbirov UaWrj .
- - <a\v e7nfJLe\7]Trj<s
'
K€<},ctXatov] ^^XXX^HAAAAhl-hhlllll'
15 iKaroo-Tr,] XHHAAAPhlll.
This inscription and CIA 11 785 788 contain accounts of the eKarocrrrj or —
one per cent, duty levied on the sale of lands. The vendors appear to have
been guilds (A 5), perhaps represented by their fiovXapxos (A 12), or families
represented by theire-m/j.e\r)Tr)s (B 9) or even demes, if KXwiridai CIA 11 788 is
thedeme afterwards belonging to the Ptolema'id tribe CIA 111 ind. vi 5 s.v. K\w...
The dues may have been paid not to the state treasury, but to some temple or
—
314 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. V. [113
deity ; cf. HO introd. note. This and the kindred inscriptions belong probably
to the second half of the fourth century (K).
A 2. We may perhaps supply x^P^ov ; but the precise meaning of the word
~Sli\Tieojv is uncertain.
9. wv7), i.e. uvr)T7]s: so 16, B 3, 8, 12. See 112 4 etc.
10, 11. The percentage is exact; so in B 12, 13; but in B 14, 15 it does
not work out exactly to one per cent.
12. WiKadeojv: see 86.
B 5. Avpiov or Avpiov : perhaps the name of a place.
PP^ITY'i'X. (:) in (a), (:) and (.), perhaps only by error, in b. 2toixv<>&-
a
(")eot • *A6r]va • Tv^rj. Kt^r/crt7r7ro? €7[p~
Kt^crt7T7ro? iypa/jL/jud- a/jL/judreve : d<ya\[p-
reve • aydX/juaros • iirt- /jLclto? : eirLardTrj\<T-
H v : ot? : A7]fio[a-]rp[a-
TO? : iypafJL,jJidTe[y-
e : "BiVireraoov' rac-
ial : K.t7]<jio)v : Sr[p-
IO (DGLCLS '.
^ A.VT L<^dr\y\-
? : MevavSpos. (*)[u|a-
o^dprjs. X/ji6fcop[Z-
0? : ^etSeXet'Sftis.
y^pveriov : icovr)6-
HAAA
^oAhhh
115] FINANCE. 315
0.19 m. or 0.20 m. See Kirchhoff, Monatsb. Ah. Berl. 1861 p. 860 sqq.; Koehler,
Mitth. iv (1879) p. 33 sqq. The text below corresponds to CIA i 301.
'AvTL/cXrjs i<ypafAfjLciT€v[e
€7rl T?;? T€TapT7)<$ KCLl d>€~
(
KaT7]<i (3ov\r}s, fj
MeTa-
5 yevr)<; irpwros iypa/Ji/jL-
ij AAF^^ XP V0
"
^] crraTr}p€[s
e
€KT7] •
K[vjriKT]v]o/
MMF • rrj?
f
Oeov [€T]a/ueL{ov,
o£<? Kpdrr)*; €7p[o-
20 fxixdreve Aa[/j,7rTpevs
p 1
A • Tzyu./; t[ovtov
a^aXojju<a[r]a
HH: a)V7] /LLaTco[v
hhl:
30 yU.tcr^ft)[yLtaTtov
-'
'juTrouof-yois] Tfl
77 ... .
This fragment with the others on the same stele contains accounts which
are undoubtedly those concerned with the building of the Parthenon rendered
by the commissioners called emo-raTai. 1. 4 shows that the accounts on our
fragment belong to the 14th year of the financial series, thus making the
beginning of the work date from 447/6 b.c For accounts concerning the
chryselephantine statue in 438/7 b.c. see no. 114.
1. e-mcrTaTrjai. For the form see no. 9. The dative depends loosely in
syntax upon Xyj/xfia 1. 8.
6. Clearly not the same Crates as the one named in 1. 19. Cf. no. 98.
given on the left as 1372drachmae (of Attic silver). On the relation of silver
to gold at this period see no. 114.
15 Tpdire^av iroirjaavTi
numerals.
18. tw K\L/j.aK€ : apparently a kind of inclined plane. For the infinitive
irocrjaai see 21 7, 39 20.
21. [6]vpas: OYPA2I.
22. iKpiQaai : "for setting up scaffolding round the two statues and inclined
planes up to the scaffolding."
117. On a slab of white marble from the Acropolis at Athens, H. 3' 6";
Br. 1' 8"; broken only at bottom; now in the British Museum. CIG 160;
CIA i 322; BM 85. Cf. Choisy, Etudes epigr. sur V'architecture grecque, 85 — 166.
ABAAE(=e, a,v)XH(=h) OIKUMH [X£ = f] O (= o, o V) ©)
PP^TY^X [^C = ^] Initial letters of lines sometimes thus: A, A, T.
Illl
7roSa9, TrXdros Si7roSa^, ird^oq /jltjkos eKiroSes, rrXdros hirro-
I
rrXdros rptiroSa, rrd^os rptwv arai o '
appbos o erepos ovBe
c e
15
'
T)flt7TO$L(OV 01 oirtaOev apfioi.
Be/cairous, '
v-^ros Tptcov po9 Kai oi oiriadev ap/jboL
25
'
fJb LIT oh MDV yelcra /jirJKOs TCTpdiroSa, 7tA,«to9
7]
KLOKpavov dOerov - -
n eTepwv /jL6ye6o<; to avTOv
30 /xircoTTOv to ecro) /x7/[kos Sforow, KVfiaTLOv Kai daTpaydXov eKarepov
7r\aTO? rpioov '
77/u7ro[8u«>v, irdx]o9 dT/jL7]T0(l) TjCraV T€TTa/369 TroSes
r
TplCOV 7]
fJLLTToZ LCOV k.KaOTOV
iTTt<jTv\ia dOera //.[tjkos okt]o)- 6Tepotv
1
iroha, ttXutos Svolv [iroSoiv dT\xr\TOi rjaav tov KVfiaTuov TeTTapes
35 zeal 7ra\a<TTrjs, 7ra^o? [SforoSa 7roSe9 tov Be dcTTpaydXov oktco Trohes
eTTLcrrvXta dvco ovra [&>€i I
6T€pOV
(
I
XlOos, 7T/909 ft) t« £c3a #
Kai ireOr) Kai 'vifiiTToSiov, dcTTpaydXov dpyot
eirl toov eincrTaTcov tovtcov. 770^69 OKTCO
f
TOOV KLOVCOV TOOV eVl TOV TOiyOV I
erepov
r
50 iiriaTvXLov oktootto&os 1 1 1
1 8a, 7rXaT09 Tpiiroha, 7ra^09 ireine-
€7rl TOV TOiyOV TOV 7T0O9 VOTOV TraXacTTa, Xela eKireiTOLrjfjieva
KVfJbdTlOV €9 TO 6<7ft) €$€l dvev KaTaTOfir/s
iirtOelvat yoovtala eirl tt)v irpoaTaatv ttjv
rov roiyov rov e(v)ro<; d/card^eara \ irdXacrrov, (eir)l rov rolyov rov irpos
rffilepyoi
irrl rfj irpoardaet rfj rrpos rdo[i TToStaia rrjv Xeiav ep[ya<rCav
Ke/cpo7rl(p e8et \
efC7re7TOL7j/ievov
90 rds tcdXyas rds iirl rots eiri- rovrcov rd fiev aXXa e^erreTroi-
arvXlots etjepydaao-Oac rjro, 65 rd £vya Se eSei tou? Xidovs
kSei rovs fxeXavas evdelvai
95 irXwQoi rerpdirohes /jurjtcos, tc5 ftoofjLG) [tco] rov Ovrjyov XiOoi Tiev
irXdros Slirohes, irdyos reXec/co[l fijry/co? rerpdwoSes
f
/\\\ rpcwv r)fjLiirohiwv, dpt6fji6[v III vyjros [8]volv iroholv teat 7raXaarrj[s,
117] FINANCE: ERECHTHEUM. 321
tt\L]v6ol €7rL/cpavLT[ifcs
7ro8e9 III acr Note. The left-hand column 11. 8—100 must
6T€pa<; acr^rpayaXov rir- be read continuously, then the right-hand
?7/xi7ro[8iov
67rt«/3[avCTi8€s
Sa . . . .
J4
l\avS()0(Tfi
ywvia r; TTpos
tov Kacpoiriov
R. II. 21
322 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. V. [117
The building to which this inscription refers is described in the preamble
as " the temple containing the ancient statue." There is no doubt, from the
description of the various parts of the structure, that this is the building still
extant on the Acropolis and now known as the Erechtheum. The title here
given does not recur, but "the ancient temple," 6 dpxcuos vabs or veus, is
that it is here that the Pandroseum adjoins. To the N. and S. of the west end
are porticoes, that on the N. called 77 -rrpoaTacns 77 irpbs rod dvpLo/u-aros, because it
contains the great door which is the richest in decoration and also was, probably,
the chief entrance to the building, and that on the S. borne by Caryatids (called
tcbpai), and described as 77 Trpbarao-is 77 rpbs ry KeKpo-rriy. This appears to imply
that the Cecropium (see below was within this S.W. corner of the building,
1. 9)
the building that the N. portico, the door in it, and, presumably, the chamber
entered through the door, are at a lower level, by about 10 feet, than the
eastern and southern porticoes. The difference of level necessitated a staircase
within the southern portico but there is no certain indication as to steps or
;
other means
communication between the eastern and western cellae. There
of
has been much discussion as to the internal arrangement of the building and
the exact use of its various parts but what has been already said suffices to
;
measurements, the majority point, on comparison with the extant stones in the
building, to a foot of between .32 and .34 m. and Dorpfeld (Mitth. xv, 1890, ;
167) infers that the Attic foot in use at the time was one of .327 m., not the
shorter foot of .296 (Mitth. vii, 1882, 277; Michaelis JHS iv, 1883, 335).
We do not know when the temple was begun ; all that can be inferred from
is that it had been left in an unfinished state, and that work
the inscription
was resumed upon it in 408 B.C., when this elaborate report on its condition was
drawn up. The fire in 406 b.c must have occurred immediately after its
* For this revised mode of reference, adopted henceforward, see Index s.v. Corpus.
117] FINANCE: ERECHTHEUM. 323
completion (if the fire did occur in this building ; see above) ; but the structure
must either have been but slightly damaged or else have been restored in the
same form again for the description of the various parts fits the extant building,
;
though some allowance must be made for restoration. Thus the engaged
columns on the west front appear to date in their present state from a restoration
in late Eoman times, though they correspond to those mentioned in the
inscription. One of the Caryatids of the N. portico and one of the columns of
the E. portico were carriedoff by Lord Elgin, and are now in the British Museum.
The building subsequently suffered severely during the siege of the Acropolis
in 1827 but was partially rebuilt out of the ancient materials in 1838 and 1845.
;
The W. wall was blown down in 1852 by a storm. Its appearance before these
last vicissitudes may be seen in Stuart's picture {Antiquities of Athens, II
cap. ii PL ii) which shows in situ many stones now thrown down or lost,
especially at the W. end.
The survey of the works was made, as we learn from 1. 1 sq. , by commissioners
called e7rt<rT<xTcu tov peu). On the various kinds of ^Tviararai toop 5r}/j.o<Tiojv gpyuv
see D.A. and cf. lO 18. The survey, 5oKi/nacria, usually took place when a
building was finished here it seems to have been ordered previously on account
;
under the head of the instances quoted by Meisterhans Gr. 240, e.g. IG n 2,
814, a, A, 5 (377 b.c) XP^ V0V ° aov eKaaros avr<2v rip&v. For the formula irpcoros
:
Col. i.
8. The enumeration begins with " unfinished work on the temple." With
1.93 begins the second division: \L6iva iravrekus i^eipyaafx&a a x a M a <> "stones
entirely finished but not yet in position."
9. iiri rrj yaviq. kt\. See introduction and plan.
On the KeKpo-mov (shrine or tomb of Cecrops) see H and V Athens p. 489,
509. We may infer from 1. 59 below, where the Caryatid portico (7rp6crra<ris) is
that this building adjoined the portico. The huge stone carrying the south-
west corner of the main rectangle was probably intended to bridge over a space
on which the tomb of Cecrops was preserved.
10. Illl trXbdovs dO^Tovs, ' four blocks not fixed,' i.e. in position, but not yet
clamped. Of the three dimensions named -rraxos denotes the vertical measure-
ment.
13. ixaaxo-Xialav \ sc - nXlvdov (to be supplied also below with e-rriKpaviTis and
ywviaia). The exact meaning of the word can only be conjectured by analogy ;
the i^^LKpauLTL8€s forming the other part of the same course. By 7077^X05
,
•, i.e.
is expressed the ogee curve formed by the profile of the cymatium. For the
variation between accusatives and nominatives in these entries, cf. 97 5, IOO A
Col. 3, 7.
21—2
324 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA : SECT. V. [117
Boeckh thinks that the e-mo'TvXia are the architrave stones
26. of the
western wall, with which the ornamental facing-stones {avrid-qixaTa ?) are said to
be corresponding, avTi/j-opic. If the facing-stones tallied with these in height,
the fact may explain the omission of this dimension here.
29. |
KLOKpavov aderov [/cat] pt-eTunrov to ecrco :
'
one capital of a column not
fixed and the inner metopon.' Boeckh explains as follows: on the inner side
of the western wall were pilasters corresponding with the external engaged
columns ; the capitals of these pilasters were called ixerwira. For the form
KLOKpavov cf. 60 55.
36 sqq. e w e py da aa 8 at. : three epistylia in position had to be tooled. Cf.
starts from the Eleusinian stone, attached to w hich are the figures in relief, and 7
three of these blocks were fixed in the term of office of the present epistatae.'
The frieze, focpopos, consisted of these slabs of a dark grey, almost black, lime-
stone serving as a background to which marble figures, faa, were affixed.
Several fragments of these sculptures have been found, as well as remains of
clamps by which they were attached. Cf. 118 c ii 39 for an entry of the
purchase of lead els trpbadeaiv tlov fodiwv.
44 sqq.: a fresh heading; the word Tj/miepya must be supplied. The Kioves are
four of the six engaged columns on the western wall. Above them was after-
wards placed the aero? 6 irpbs tov llavdpoaelov ; cf IG i Suppl. p. 151.
46. By Kei/xeviov is meant
columns in position,' the opposite of ddercov.
'
For avdepuov, the floral decoration round the top of the shaft immediately below
the echinus, see DA. For the meaning of a 77*77x0, kt\. we may choose between
Boeckh's the part still uncut was l^ft of the anthemion measured from the
'
inner side and Hicks's \\ ft measured from the inner anthemion i.e. the
'
'
'
56. '
The wall facing the south ' is the wall attached to the portico of the
Caryatids, of which the architrave stones have been mentioned. It is '
un-
polished, except the part within the portico adjacent to the Cecropium'; irpbs
rep K., not Trpos tov K., as was said of the angle in 1. 9.
67. T7]v Kpr)irWa: the base, i.e. the three steps on which the whole edifice
rested.
69. tov rolxov rod evrbs kt\.: '
of the internal wall (we noted) as unpolished
111) of moulding.'
reading dvo for All various conjectures as to the meaning of irpoaToixiaiov were
117] FINANCE; ERECHTHEUM. 325
made which are not now admissible, as it must have had room for 48 feet of
modern name, Caryatids, cannot be traced beyond Vitruvius. Kopeu was also
the name given to the early female statues found on the Acropolis and elsewhere;
cf JHS xii p. 386.
the other two; cf. Meisterhans Gr. 103; xdX/07 occurs 118 c 69, 75, xdX/07 ib. a
50. Dioscorides iv 58 describes a flower called KaXxv, which botanists have
identified as the Chrysanthemum coronarium. Wilkins Prolusiones p. 68 thinks
that the unfinished disks seen at this day on the architrave of the Caryatid
portico are the incomplete KaXxai of the inscription.
93 sq.: a fresh heading. On p:a<rxaXiaia 1. 98 see above 1. 13.
Col. ii.
8 sqq. ToxjTwv endo-rov ktX.: 'Of each of these the joint at one end is not
finished, nor the back joints.' By dpp.6s is meant the careful finish of surface
round the edges of the joint, against which the next stone is set close, the space
within being slightly sunk. All joints in the best Greek masonry are thus
made to fit close only for two or three inches round the edge. The gender of
Trodtcuoi 1. 12, referring to toOtwv €Kd<rrov shows that not irXlvdoi are meant, but
perhaps XLdoi.
25. 7ei(ra : the stones of the cornice. The yci&ov here has an upper and a
lower cymatium (see the figure in BM pi. in fig. 8), one decorated with egg and
dart, the other with tongue and dart, both with an astragalus or bead moulding.
326 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. V. [117
Hence the words enarepov kv/jloltiov and eK&repos darpayaXos for in a stone four ;
feet long there would be double that length of cymatium and astragalus.
27. Pll Xeia kt\.: 'seven blocked out smooth, but not carved.' ko.to.top.-t]
refers to the carving of the detailed ornamentation, egg, tongue, bead etc.
29 sqq. P trepuv kt\.: 'of five others (sc. \ldoi) of the same size there
were of either cymatium and astragalus four feet (i.e. one half: see above) not
carved.'
47 sq. | cTepov kt\.: 'another had the smooth blocking half-worked.' Cf.
39 sq.
49 sqq.In this and the next entry the word yeiaa must be supplied. The
oTod or portico here mentioned can hardly be part of the Erechtheum the use ;
of dirb (Leake Top. i, 583) suggests the probability that these stones were taken
from some other stoa which had fallen into ruin. Cf. Dorpfeld Mitth. xxii,
1897, 159 sqq.
53 sqq. 1 1
yuviata kt\. :
'
two corner cornice-stones (supply yeiaa) intended
for the portico on the east.'
63. ewl tov toixov kt\. :
'
for (i.e. intended for) the wall towards the
Pandroseion,' i.e. the western wall.
67. The stone has HE K as in the adjectival form iKirodojv.
73. PI cu'ertcuot kt\.: 'six pediment stones from the stoa'; see above 1. 49.
80. yeiaa eirl kt\. :
'
the stones of the cornice for the pediments.'
87. Illl dvpaL Xidivai. '
Four stones of the doorway... of these all was finished
except the fyya, into which the black stones had to be inserted.' The meaning
of 66pai here has been much disputed ; it has been suggested that they mean
jambs, or jambs and But in the inscription Michaelis, Partk. 317 dvpai
lintel.
and firya are used of the leaves and the rails of the great gold and ivory door
of the Parthenon, and it is probable that the terms are used in the same
sense here. Marble doors have been thought unlikely; but they are by no
means impossible, and such actually exist in Syria, and also in St Sophia and
the M.0P7} ttjs %wpas at Constantinople. See JHS xii 1896, 383. That the
rails of such doors should be inlaid with black marble is extremely appropriate.
The doors here mentioned were probably some of the smaller doors of com-
munication between the different chambers of the building.
93. oSs is the console at the side of the doorway in the Ionic order called by
Vitruvius (iv 6, 4) ancon or parotis. One such console still exists at the north
door.
—
118. Six blocks (a /) of Pentelic marble, more or less fragmentary,
forming together the right-hand portion of the same monument; IG i 321,
i Suppl. 321, 1 (p. 148), 321, 2, 3 (p. 150), 321 (p. 75), 331 c (p. 39), i 323,
324; i Suppl. 321, 4, p. 151. Each of the blocks a — /, except e, contains
portions of two columns. Cf. Michaelis Arx Athenarum, pp. 102 109; Eobert —
Herm. xxv 439 sqq. The subject-matter enables us to arrange the blocks (a, b,
c, e) as under. The position of d and / is less certain, but they probably
belong to the last column's. In the text below the contents of blocks a and c
b Col. 1 b Col. 2
(5th pryt- a Col. 1 a Col. 2 c Col. 1 c Col. 2 / Col. 1 / Col. 2
any) (6th and (7th (7th and (8th and d Col. 1 d Col. 2
7th pryt.) pryt.) 8th pryt.) 9th pryt.) e
(10tl pryt.)
118] FINANCE: ERECHTHEUM. 327
a.
--
KejoSo)^ ^K^LoireLOovs (- : , Kpoto cocra/jLev, ovol[v 8paxp.aiv
e
€Ka-
09 eV %Kap,{3covLc)cov :
'
olkcov : \- : II- gtov to 07ra[iov, 'oirata ^* K-
f
20 peircov AypvXrjcTL olkcov :
f- ;
, Krjcf)- poLGco :
A I h I h : K[«<}>dXatov tckto-
c e
Lo~ohcopo$ :
h : , ^irovhla^ : |- : . LKpLco- vlkov : Phhllll : ['Yirovpyots Ka0' tj-
'
GCLGL TOi9 eVKCLVTCLLS '
e/c toO fiepav e/O'yfa^ofjLe'vots tt\v t-
f
€Z/to?] '
f7ro tt)^ opocprjv Mdi/(- po^LKeiav [ K-
c f
8t cv K]oWvtg> : olkovvtl :
HI I
: ^_ eKpOTTLOV [ K-
25 ... . civacpoprjaacrLv : II/?e7ro- eKpOTTLKCL
f
vti 'AjypiA^crt olkovvtl :
f- : , M^S- lvcls crvvOe
f
<o]t e/i, MeA,tT^ : olkovvtl : \- : . Ke^>- gclctlv ev tt} [o-to^ ? '
e-n-Ta dv8-
f
a]\ato^ VTTovpyols :
FAAAhhhh pctGLv Spaxf^i-fy T11 s '
1H^P°8' K6-
IlllllC : IIj0to-Tat9 tfa#' rjfjuepav ep- i/(w^t |- ; 'A7roA,X.[o8«pa) : |- : nptirov-
f
30 <ya%o/jievoL<;, hvolv avhpolv tl :\-: M?]Scp :
h : [ : h :
328 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. V. [118
'
e/ctccdSefca rjfjLepwv, 8pa^firj<; Ma/ifiai/ffl : |- :[.... j- :
'
ik-
r
rrjs rjfjbepas e/cdcrrrj^ e/car- pia KadeXov\a-\. Kal dTroKOfifo-a-
( e
£\pa}' Pathlo) ev KoXXvtoo o- 0~i airo TOV To\l\ov rov irpos |3op€-
f
ijfcovvri real avvepya) AAAhh : 7T- ou, acf> oov tcl £[<*>a €Yop.<j>w0T], gg
/ y f
35/)i c7Tat9 fca0 rj/jiipav epya^o- dvBpdo-L' IlfpeVovTi :|||: Mij8« :l||: 'A-
'
eyyvrjTrjs HpafcXel&rjs ['.Ofjfe-
c
cocravTL irpoaairehofiev to [ o<}>-
XPHHPAAAIIIO
EjTtI TTjq AeCOVTlSoS '
6/3[8op.T]S
6v to h\6pv '
kyovTa (P)A' Qvpofia- SelyfiaTa irXaTTovaL tcov j(aXtc-
^o? Kr)(f)t,(Ti€v<; tov veavicr/co- cov tcov '[e]t9 Ta KaXvpLpLaTa' N770--
(
v t6]z> irapa tov Ocopatca PA' n/oap£- €1 *€fJL WLeXiTr) olkovvtl : Phhh '
f
<rias] e'/>6 MeXtT?? olkcov tov eTepov irapaSeiypLa irXdaav-
t
v7roypafjL/AaT€i TLvpycwv-
v ijirirov P A Mvvvlav :
'
AypvXrj- l
'
Ot[p]vv€l :
AAA '
KecpdXacov pucr-
(
o-t] olkcov tov iirirov Kal tov 6co PAPh '
'FivtcavTrj to tcvpuaTL-
a]v8pa tov '
eirLtcpovovTci' teal ov ev/ceavTL to eirl tco ewe-
(
rr\]v gt7]Kt)v vo-Tepov irpoaeO- CTTVXlCp TCO *
6VTOS, 7T6VTCo/3o-
(
T 5 "*]**] '
HAA P h h '
ScOAcA-O? '
A\(07T€fcfj- Xov tov iroSa etcacTTOv, 7ro8a?
(
CT-l] OLfCCOV TOV tov ^aXivov e- etcaTov heicaTpels' pLtcrOcoTr}
\o]vTa PA : ^vpopLa^o^ Krjcfucne- irpotr aireSopuev 7T/oo9 co irpo-
XXXHHHAP*
'
HF-> XXX(X)HHHhhl :
' Ai/aX«yLta to a- 9 AlyqtSqs' At] pb^aT a Trapa Ta-
f
25 vt]o^. I
E7rt 7779 na^St- /jlccov tt;9 0eoO, irapa 'Apeo-al^ov
'
pa]v h h '
Ke<f)d\aiov '
covrjp,aTcov ev — — I I 1 1 1
1
• cra,i/iSe9 T6TTap€<s hh
330 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. V. [118
c
oikcSv A]hhh, KipSav : Ahhlllll : 2tV to) 6(f>0a\Lico rod tciovos, Trap ['A8-
r
8 P «v Sip.]tow :
Ahhlllll', 2o)/cX^9 A^- 0WS09 e'/x MeXtTT; ot/co£)[vT]o-
(
hhl]llll, Sft)o-ai/S/309 2*/K&W Ahhlllll' <T60)9 TftJI^ KtOVCOV TtoV TTpb[s] 60), T-
to]^ e^ofievov e^9* | ] Oz^crt- wi^ Trapa tov {3(i)p,6v top [wpo]9 tot)
1
1 t6v] '
eyop^evov [ €x]o"^9 : ©6L"y- i6U9, ^iXQO"T/)[aTQS Ilaiaviev-
K\)8a]#?7zWo) [
f
oij/ccoz; :
AP : Krjcfri- 7)9* A/xety[i]aS[T]s €v KoiXt](i) oik<5-
v Bjvrj^ov /3cofi6\y m
~\
TTo\u/cX^9 Aa/ci- So)[kXt]9, ^awL(o[v, 'EirwiKTjs, 2-
a8r]]9 : AAAP' pa[p]So)creo)9 rSv klo- O)[ora]y8p09 PA' t[ov '
€KTOV kiov-
vwv t]o3z; 777309 ea), to3z^ /cara tov /3- a [dirjo TOV /9o)/xo0 t[t|s Aiwvt]S. ©evy-
65 cojxov]' TOP 7Tp09 TO*) ficDflOV TTj^i AtO)- e[v]r;9 Tlecpac : K[t]<j>io-o7€VT]s Uc-
vt]s A]aoo"cro9 AXwrreKrjOev AA, <
£>_ t[pa]t I TeVKpOS [lv Kv8a0T]. '
oik.,
tXw]^ '
E/o^[Y]u9 AA • Tlapfievcov A- K?7^)tcroSo)p09, [NiKoo-Tparos, 0-
Is 1
$a.\]a,Kpo<; Tlaiavievs :
AA : *&CK- evois' N?/cr[Y]fc ifi MeXt : '[oikwv. u-
6<TTp]aro9 Tlaiave .
A A, ©[aJpy^X- Lav :
A h h h h, Sco-reX?/? 'A
ios ^aXa/c^ou ["ATA, ^XoO^f-yo]? <J>aX- yu-ta^ Ahhhh *
'
Qvfjvq\£\pr\s\ iv XfC-
r
dKp]ov :
AA> r^pv[s] <£aXa/cp[ov :] AA : tov cl/ul. oik Ahhhh, 3>tXfc[os] iv Zfcafi-
:
c
'
ix]6{jL6vov [e]^?* 'A/jL[n]pid8r]- /3&) : oik. Ahhhh, 'AyopavSpos ev
ov Ahhh]hlllC/[E]v[8^os*AX«ir€K- ....
r\<ri '
oik](OV A ...
The inscription records item by item the expenses of building the Erechtheum
and must be taken in close connexion with the survey of the uncompleted
works (117). The document is of peculiar interest to the student of ancient
art, because it contains, among other curious entries, a statement of the sums
actually paid for the sculptural decorations of the Erechtheum, with the names
of the artists by whom they were executed ; it is also of interest as giving the
rate of wages in Athens at the end of the fifth century.
That the fragments are to be referred to one and the same year is plain
from the following considerations ; they are evidently inscribed by one and the
same hand, with letters elegantly engraved and accurately arranged ; they are
marked by the same exceptional degree of error in the omission or wrong
insertion of the sign for spiritus asper and the same treasurer, Aresaechmus of ;
the ninth with c Col. ii, 23 ; and fragm. / Col. i (see heading above) begins with
'
was one KaXX... of Agryle (see Table IG- i p. 226); therefore there cannot
have been another member of the Board of treasurers from the same tribe,
Aresaechmus of Agryle (a Col. i, 63 sqq., c Col. i, 27 sqq.). The year must
therefore be 408; in this year 3>i... of Marathon, of the Aeantid tribe, was
President of the Board but Aresaechmus was the member to whom certain
;
'EvKTTjfxoi'os dpxov]ros.
a Col. i.
2. For information concerning Alopeke and other demes see the references
given in Frazer Pans, n p. 398. For 'AXuTreKijai oikwv etc. see 124 25.
In 1. 3 the stone has O I K O N, probably a mistake for O KO N T I I
slaves, living and working independently, had to pay their master a percentage
of their earnings (Blumner in Hermann's Lehrb. d. gr. Antiquitaten iv 91
Becker's Charicles, ed. Groell in 20).
14. The removal of the \Kpnbixara (Up.) or scaffolding, seems to indicate
the completion of the building. The Trpbaraais here mentioned is i] wpos rod
dvpwfjuiTos 117 i 77.
21 sqq. '
LKpiuxraai kt\. '
To those who erected the scaffolding for the
encaustic-painters in the interior (of the portico) under the roof.' On 'iynavais
see s.v. Pictura; Donner Enkaustische Malerei; Cros et Henry Uencaus-
D.A.
tique Baumeister Denkm. s.v. Enkaustik.
; The encaustic method was that
commonly used for painting architectural mouldings. The paint was laid on
with wax and the heat was applied to make the surface even. Several fragments
of the ornamental parts of the Parthenon, the Propylaea, and the Erechtheum
itself still retain traces of these encaustic colours.
24 sq. Bangabe supplies \[€K&vas], which just fills up the lacuna. XeKdvr)
is a general word for 'pot,' 'pan,' 'bucket,' perhaps containing materials for
the painters. Cf. Ar. Av. 1142 II. cirrfkocpbpovv 5' avroiai Tives ; A. epwdioi \
XeK&vaLcri,
118] FINANCE: ERECHTHEUM. 333
28. '
perhaps a comprehensive term for subordinate workmen.
virovpyoLs :
stated in this entry the daily wages of an artisan, a drachma per day. See
Jevons JHS. xv 239 who quotes and discusses other views. Below 1. 36 rpir^s
dwdeKri/jLepou means 'for the third twelve-day period of the prytany.' The
KaXvfx/xaTa on which the sawyers were engaged were the wooden laths to carry
the tile or marble roof they rested on the o-TpuTrjpes cf Ar. Fr. 54 Pollux xi
; ; . ;
173 : T(jJ (TTeyaaTrjpi dpocpu -rrpocrrjKoiev hv nai oi (TrpioTTjpes /cat t<x KaXv/mfxaTLa.
66. dvaXojfia. uvrj/iara. Cf. c Col. i 30. The first is a general heading ;
a Col. ii.
1 — 40. These lines are very incomplete, 10 letters at most in a line out
of the 23 being preserved, and often less. The text given is consequently
much restored, and in many cases is merely conjectural.
7, 12, 17. Trpoae/jucrdujvafxfi' means '
we gave the contract ' for certain
pieces of work undertaken, as in a Col. i 46 etc., by a /uadwrris.
9, 14, 19. biraiov (oircuov) : this should mean a hole or window of some
sort; it was evidently a square aperture surrounded by a moulding (icvfx&Tiov),
c Col. i.
1. Here we have the record of payments to the sculptors who carved the
figures for the frieze. The accusatives rbv .^xovra, tov veavivKov etc., depend . .
upon rdv ypd<pouTa, iypaxj/e in the lost portion cf. frgm. b Col. i (see heading
;
above) : tov yp]d(povTa veavi<xKov ktX. These figures were carved in high relief,
and affixed by clamps to a background of black Eleusinian stone (117 i 40). The
sums paid amount to 60 drachmas for a single figure, a chariot group counting as
i ;
sums that the models were not full-sized models for purely mechanical repro-
duction by subordinate workmen, but mere sketch designs, probably on a small
scale. In that case a great deal of the modelling in detail was probably left to
the individual workmen, who were themselves artists of no mean skill ; that
this was the case is clearly shown by the unevenness of work in a great
composition like the Parthenon frieze. Several of the figures are preserved
(some are figured in Baumeister Denkm. p. 489), and one at least, the woman
with the child of 1. 21, can probably be identified.
5. top oiTLcdocpavrj tov irapanpovovTa : the man seen from behind, turning the
horse round ; Xen. Eq. xi 33, avaKpotieiv, to pull up a horse
for Trapanpoveiv cf.
with the bridle (quoted by Stuart Jones Anc. writers on Gk. Sc. p. 124). So
i 13 below) should mean 'to turn the horse forward.'
w k pot e (.v (1.
Survey (117) all the columns, except the four engaged columns on the western
wall, were unfluted.
34 sqq. pafiduxreus kt\. is the general heading — ' for fluting the eastern
columns, those opposite the altar.' This altar is probably the altar of Dione,
which was opposite the end column of the six. Or it may possibly be the
great altar of Zeus Hypatos, which we know from Pausanias (i 26, 5) was in '
front of the entrance of the Erechtheum.' If so, the altar of his original
consort Dione is appropriately placed near to his own.
38. Kot\?7 : the hollow ground on the sea side of the Pnyx hill.
),
i.e. Kara-^ovvri, is Kirchhoff's restoration. Note the dual rw in apposition with
a plural accusative :
'
the two beyond (?) the altar of the sacrificial priest '
c Col. ii.
rosettes for the roofing. ' Hence we learn that special designers were employed
for the finer details of the architecture but the payment seems to imply that
;
bloodless one, like those offered at the altar of Zeus "Twaros in front of the
temple (Paus. i 26, 5). The bruxLovpyoi were probably all the workmen engaged
on the building ; the use of the word in the sense of ' magistrate ' is peculiar to
Doric states.
30. avakdoixara. uvrjfxaTa. Cf. c Col. i 30. These headings should have
come before the expenses of the sacrifice which are included in the total given,
1. 45.
31. x&P TaL - Apparently the original accounts were written on wooden
tablets (aavides), the copies on sheets of papyrus.
34 sqq. We
have here a fresh proof that the ancients beat gold into leaves
and attached them to objects by means of some glutinous substance. See
Blumner Technologie und Terminologie der Geiverbe und Kilnste, iv 315.
39. as Trp6ade<TLv tQv fobiwv. Cf. 117 i 40 sqq.
42. xpuowcu. For the final use of the infinitive cf. 217, 39 20.
43. rib 6<f>6a\/ji,d) are the central bosses of the Ionic volutes. The dual is
hard to explain perhaps though each column had four such bosses, only the
;
004/3 (.) Ta8e irap€'8o(rav em^eX-qTal twv vewpCtov ol lirl Kt^o-ikXcovs ap\0VT0S
B.C.
<
.] t>t,\o/CT7]ijLovo<; 'AO/jiovevs,
a b
30
*
Ayapv : /cat diroBoocreLV ov co<j)Xev virep tovtcov
/caivrjv, T7)v Be iraXaiav rrjv BnrXacriav :
PPM,
BiaXvaeiv Kal tov 6/jl- T7)V Be Tpir]pr\v TaVTTJV
HAAAPhhK Kara :
P : tov Siaypd/j,-
r]pLijpap : Y^Trja-iiriros fJUCLTOS' TOVTO) CTVV-
X]a/3pLou Aitjcovevs Tpiripapyov : ol aTpa-
a-KJeui] eyei fC p€p>CLo-Ta Trjyol teal ol el/COCTLV
Tpiripapywv.
*Z]v/jLp,axia ' Ayvo[§r\pov
epyov T p Lr)[pap\o<$
Ai(t)V ALCLLTo[v 4>p€appiOS
85 a/cevrj €%et, [gvXiva
evr[t\]rj ....
R. II. 22
338 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. V. [119
B
a
Oeoi ....
• • Qyyvrjral t[ovt<o]^ Neyitea? AvaL/cXeiSov
K.Xeoyap7]<; YXavKerov epyov, Tpafjpap : Oop-
K.7)(j)L(Tiev<;, TLp6!;€vos yLttO)^ KT7)<TL(f)cbvT0<;
f
22 2
340 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. V. [119
Kp^e/jbacrra ivr[e\f\,
than 331/0 b.c, because on a similar stele of 330/29 b.c. (IG ii 2, 807a 188)
debts are mentioned as wholly or partially paid which in our inscription
are described as still outstanding (see B b 25 sqq. and 78 sqq.). And as in
both places the payment was made by the heirs of the deceased debtors we
may infer that the date is nearer to the superior than to the inferior limit,
though of course this is not certain.
A
1. Trapedoaav and irapeboixev are used to denote what the
handed iirifj.e\7]Tal
on what they
to their successors, the correlatives xapeXa^ov or 7rapeX6.j3oiu.6v of
received from their predecessors. For material or debts recovered, e.g. from the
trierarchs, the word is &Tre\a(3o/j.ev for vessels or rigging delivered by the
;
belongs to the Aegeis, which was second, and 'AXuireK. to the Antiochis, which
was tenth in order (see Rem. vi, p. 127, and note on 44 6). On the abbrevia-
tions $r)yai. ($r)ycueijs, ^rjyaiTjs) etc. see 35 6, 112 4.
A a
6. tclijt7)v ktX. The enumeration is continued from a column lost on the
left. The nature of the formula may be gathered from 11. 14 25 below, which —
introduce as here t(vutt)v ktX. in 1. 26. Trierarchs were bound to hand over their
vessel as they had received it, or to build a new vessel and return the beak
(£,u/?o\os) of the old one to store, unless they could make good in a diadicasia
their o-Krjxpis Kara xew&va, a plea that the vessel had suffered by storm (or in a
sea-fight). Cf. IG n 2, 809, col. d, 105 sqq. : oi'5' ocpdXovaiv e'/x/36Xoi;s twv cK7]\pa-
14. 'l7T7ra7W76s : called 'iTnrrjyds in IG n 2, 809 d, 105 sqq., 811 b, 158 sqq.,
in both of which passages, word for word alike, the previous history of the
vessel is given from 341/0 B.C., when it was taken over by Phaeax, whose
undertaking (1. 30 below) to build a new one had not been carried out in
326/5 b.c. (the date of IG n 2, 808), whence he became liable for double the
amount.
15. Av<rt.<rTp&Tov tpyov built by Lysistratos.' The word fpyov is always in
:
'
the nominative, in whatever case may be the name of the vessel ; cf. 76 sq.
below.
19. Yapy-q : i.e. Yapy-qmos. Similar abbreviations in the following will be
easily recognised.
29. Aeo}8dp.avTos : i.e. the orator, who is described as an Acharnian,
Aeschin. c. Ctes. 138, Dem. c. Lept. 501.
35 sqq. Debts on stores (o-Keijr}) taken over. Et's ^Kiadov :
'
to watch
Sciathus.' Possibly the reference is to the events of 343 b.c. described Dem.
Chers. 98 sqq. ; cf. Schaefer Dem. u 423, note 2 ; Kirchhoff Abh. Ak. Berl.
1867, p. 10.
37. rpirjpap: =Tpir]papxoL. 50. Tpirjpa. = Tpir)papxos.
41. aKeuT) 2x 0V(TL '• but Menestheus, 1. 49, actually ^x ei - The explanation is
that the words in 35 sqq. have been transcribed unaltered from the entry in a
previous irapdboais. The aKevr) are either of 'suspended' (KpepLaard), rigging,
or 'wooden' stores (i^Xo/a), spars. Boeckh, See-Urk. p. Ill sqq., 132 sqq.
enumerates the details of <jKevr) KpefxaaTa ivTe\9j (such as viro£u>ixaT<x, iarlov, axoivia,
etc.) and aKetirj %6\iva eureXrj (such as rappos, irrjddXia, 'hjtos, etc.). The place of
store for the former was a aKevodrjKri (see no. 126), for the latter, a vedxroiKos.
42. i-rrl tt}v 'A. :
'
for the Amphitrite '
; cf. 55 etc.
46. laria Xeirrd, the more valuable, are opposed to irax^a, the coarser and
less valuable. Cf. IG n 2, 811 col. c 168 : to-Hex Xeirrd \
\' dvrl toijtcov irape'Socav
wax^a. duo.
48. 'I0t/cpdrons : the famous general ; see Diet. Biogr. Menestheus died
before 335/4 b.c, because in that year (IG n 2, 809 c 12) his heirs paid the
Ab
12. The T here = T€Taprv/j.6piov ; see Rem. iii, p. 44.
19. '
Afia^avT : 'Ap-a^avne^s. K.7] <p ia 6 5 or os appears again IG n 2, 808 a,
57 sqq., 809 c 200. 20. 2vj3. = 2v(3pl5vs.
22. Qopniwvos: trierarch in 342/1, dead 325/4 b.c. Boeckh See- TJrk. 254.
27. diaypd/uL/xaTos. For the various meanings of this word see Boeckh
See-Urk. 204 sq. Here we must understand the inventory of equipment which
was in the hands of the eTnfieXvrai. See 1. 70 sqq.
53. 'OwfjTup : cf. 77 and Ba 23. Against the father 'Ov-qTup Demosthenes
delivered two speeches. The persons liable for the debt were Conon, Onetor,
and Euboeus together with Phaeax (strangely omitted here). They are noted as
being quit of the obligation (incurred in 338/7 b.c) in 326/5 B.C., IG n 2, 808c,
58 sqq. 809 d 194 sqq.
, ; cf. Aa 14 above.
71. /card, p 1
, and below, Kara fivdu rod 8iaypa/jL/j.aTos. The meaning is by
no means clear. Boeckh's explanation, See-Urk. p. 209, hardly suffices: — As
the exact cost of the trierarchy could not be calculated beforehand, a table or
was drawn up setting forth the proportion or percentage, the amount
didypafx/j-a
of drachmae per mina, which the several crvvTpi-fjpapxoi would be responsible for:
this sum was called the (TvvTpivpdpxvp-o.. The expression Kara p.vdv recurs IG n
2, 809 c 26 sqq. Here all that can be said is that the amount to be paid by
Pausanias appears to have been five times as great as the sum to be paid
by Onetor perhaps the explanation was contained in the lost lines. By oi
:
eiKoai Koehler thinks the Tiye/moves of the twenty trierarchic symmories are meant.
Ba
1 sqq. A list of sureties exacted by the state for the triremes which had been
lent to the Chalcidians of Euboea (Schaefer Devi, n 492). Cf. IG n 2, 809 c 42 sqq.
Among Demosthenes, the well-known orator. For references
the sureties is
concerning many of the other names see D's notes and the Indices to the IG.
46. St0vi(os). The names of foreigners as trierarchs are rare in these
marine documents For the form of the name cf. '
AvriXeidvs, D 509, 5
(Euboea). D.
59. 5£ is unusual in these enumerations.
66 sqq. Hypsimus was previously a trierarch. The expression rafiias [ttjs
irapd]\ov occurs (as restored) in IG n 1, 109, 7. The Hippodromia, when
approved for service was handed over to Antisthenes, passed on to
(56kl/j.os),
reference to which the trierarch Diphilus had paid all his dues.' See, however,
Koe. and D ad loc. 75. Kvdr)pp(ios) : for the pp see Meisterhans Gr. 97.
B b
34. Cf. 120 introd. 35. For the vocalisrn of \eiarGjv cf. 44 4.
his name is, somewhat unusually, joined with that of the proposer of the
decree.
64. AAKI AAHC ; but cf. IG n 2, 808c 26, 809 d 166, where we read
U&vdrjp Ar]fioviKov Aa/adS^s.
69. Nauat/cA^s : cf. 85 and lOO h 2, 15.
87. IYAINA.
Br. 0.52 m., Th. about 0.09 m. Boeckh See-Urk. xrv p. 450 sqq. add. p. xv ;
IG ii 2, 809 ; D 153.
0ff rv^rj tov Stffiov tov 30 tov 8*] SevTepov euro : HHH
'AQt)v]aicov, oVft)? av tt\v (195) 8pax^]^^, to^ &e jpiTOv d-
10 T<xyJ.a-\T7)V irpaTT7]Tai tpo . . . .] : /cat dvayopevad-
(175) to faZJoy/ueva toj B^fiay to) o kt]]/duJ tt)? {3ov\r)<; %ap-
ircpl t]t)? eh tov 'ASplav yy\Ki(av\ toj dya>VL tovs o~re-
01s x]a<> vai)<; Kal ra cr/cevr} \lloi 1] €i]9 TO^ hl)fJbOV TOt9
KaTd rd] BeSoy/jLeva toj S77- 40 Tptt]pd]p^ot9. 07ro)[s] 5' az/
in all. Though there is a lacuna of uncertain length at the end of col. a there
is no doubt that lines 1 —
39 of col. b belong to the same decree. The irapadoais
(Rem. x, p. 256) recorded in the inscription was that of 325/4 B.C., doubtless also
.
the year in which the inserted decree was passed. About this time, as we learn
from the titles of the speech of Hyperides -rrepl rrjs cpvXaKrjs tup Tvpprjvwv and the
TvpprjvLKos \6yos of Dinarchus, the Athenians sent a fleet to the Adriatic with the
view of defending their trade against Tyrrhenian pirates (cf. 119 B b 35) and the
decree shows that the proposed foundation of a colony had a close connexion
with the despatch of vessels (dTroaroXos)
Col. a.
40 sqq. For the aKrj\p€is cf. 119 A a 6 sqq. The president of the court
summoned by the thesmothetae was the war-minister, whose business it was to
arrange the tax-payers in symmories see D.A. s.v. crvpL/xopiai, and cf. 36 19. ;
51 sq. tovs ra/nias kt\. This arrangement may have been for a special
court at all events in earlier times the pay of the dicasts came from the chest
;
Col. b.
6 sqq. D, referring to Wilamowitz Ar. u. Ath. n 537, note 22, points out
that as a rule the evdvvos was allowed to examine a complaint with his assessors,
and if it appeared to be ill-founded to dismiss it, but here he had no option
(^Travaynes).
20. On the diroaToXeis, ten in number chosen e£
,
Adr)vaiwi> dwdvTwv and not
tribally, see D.A. s.v.
32. irpoadtei (subjunctive; for EI^HI see 31 3 and Meisterhans Gr. 171) is
vouched for by Koe. against the PPO^IAEITAI of Ross. The personal use
of the verb is uncommon ; cf . Eur. H.F. 90 : Xt^s n irpoadeh, rj 0t\ets ovtoj
cpdos ; For the formula cf. IG n 1, 666 Frg. c 10: idv 8e [tov ivdees rj rdde t]6
i//?7[^)]t(T^,[a], t[t]\v [p]ov\[i)]v Kv[p]iav eluai.
39. See 59 17.
121. A fragment of marble; H. 1 ft. 6 in., Br. 1ft. 3 in. IG i 283 (cf.
Suppl. p. 74) from a copy of Koehler, from which it appears that certain letters
on the margin as copied by Ross in 1833 have disappeared H 50. Cf Homolle ; .
BCH vm 283; V. von Schoeffer De Dell ins. rebus (Berl. Stud, ix 1889), p. 29.
a
AtO(£[avTO$ OV Ato[<j>avT]S
. . . . ~N]eav6r}<; or K\]edv6r)<;
BovXafcXr/s ?
&.7]fjLo6aXri<;
'Az^a^S^yLto?
irapd] ArjXtcov 6(f)€LX6vT^<av
8e IlocriS^itov jx-
€V 'PtJV€1~
Ta\L7\\ioiv
of the temple at Delos. Probably the names in the opening lines are those of
;'
members of this board. The transactions clearly belong to the year of the first
archon named, 434/3 B.C., but the engraving is either of a much later date or
is an example of an early official use of Ionic characters in state-documents.
M. Homolle I.e. suggests that the inscription began with the words QeoL :
7 sqq. The lines apparently referred to the recovery of loans due to the
temple.
10, 11. uipwav. Exact definition of boundaries was a necessary pre-
liminary to the /jdadooais 1. 16 sqq.
13. The restoration of the numerals (due to Boeckh, Erklarung einer att.
Urk. uber d. Vermogen des Apoll. Heiligthums auf Delos, Abh. Berl. Ak. 1834)
gives us the following sum.
Capital lent : 9 talents 20 drachmae 54020 dr
interest at TVth for five years : 5402dr x 5 27010 dr
Calendarium.
16 sqq. Leases of temple lands in Delos. For fxiad<t)(ris = [xiaduna 'rent'
see Lexx. 19. ^vyypa(f>as :
'
covenants ' ; for another use of the word see 9 3.
February and corresponded to the latter part of the Attic Gamelion and the
earlier part of Anthesterion (Homolle BCH v 29 sq.).
122. Two portions of a marble slab, found in Athens; one in the Library
of Trinity College, Cambridge (the '
Sandwich Marble '), which has been re-
examined, the other in Athens. CIGr 158 ; CIA n 814 ; D 86 and Add. p. 641 ;
H 104. Cf. Boeckh, St. s n p. 68 sqq. Lebegue Recherches sur Delos p. 295
Homolle BCH viii (1884) p. 290 ; V. von Schoeffer Be Deli ins. rebus 54 sqq.
6 e o i
rdhe enrpa^av *
KfjifyiKTvoves 'AOrjvaloov airo KaWeov dpyovTos ^XP~
i tov fyapyrfkioivos /jlt)vo<; tov eirl ^YirirohaiMavro^ apyovTos A6rjv7jo~c,
5 rod €7rl 'Ittttlov dpyovTos, ypbvov 6a ov €K,aaTo<; clvtwv rjp^ev, ols Ato-
y
AtjXlov vtt-
ep Qeo/cvBovs AtjXlov HHA[AP]> SeoyvrjTOS AtjXlov virep "TyjroKXeovs
AtjXl-
ov ] HHHAhHIl* ' AvTLTrcLTpos AtjXlov virep 'TifrofcXeovs AtjXlov HHPA
AAPhh
20 1
1] I, IIoX .... 9 Tr/vios virep M . . . puevovs Ttjvlov HHHH> Aev/ccvos
At'jXl-
HH
2 sH]PAAA. YjlaeirpdyQirj /jLTjvv6e[v] irapd Uv6covo<; AtjXlov XH- Eac
twv eveyvp-
cov tcov 0)(J)Xtjk6tq)v t«9 St'/cafs], tljxtj^ Ke[^\dXaLov XPHHHAAAP.
Mlo-Ocd-
e
<76fc9 Tejxevoov eg ¥TjveLa<; eirl dpyovTwv '
. . . HLop]t,8r) TW^ rpiTToScov teal rcov fio&v [ko.1 ttcvJt^/cocttt; «a/ Tpo[<|>a-
l tois Povo-]t, tfal £v\a)v tl/jLtj tgov €7r[l ti]v -y&jwpav ]z> TtyU-[Tj] . .
40 . kcltclW
<7
aal
we
kv\l
tf[a K€](/>a\cu[ov ?
45 at T p]"?/oa[pX"
.... ? /cal €fc[s] V TftH %[opa> ?
<p 8£ d]7ro naz^/zou /jL7]v6<; fAZXP 1 Tlvppald\ov dpxovTos, ots AidSwpos 'OX-
vp.Tri]o8(dpov ^EfcafiftcovLSrjs iypa(iiM('neve\y, 'AQ^vaCw
f f
60 ... . Sou 'OrjOev, Nucofj,e[v]r)<; I[e']/0ft)i/O9 A\a[i€vs, 'E-n-i-yevTis MtTcryt'vovs I-
85 ov] }Lv6vfcpaT[r\s
'i]€pOv[av]TOV T
-lOV A[r\ik]ofc\€- -
Ai)]fJLO(f)dvr)<z Ar}[\i.o-
tov UaTpo/c[\ei\s
-9 Ti/jLCOvat;
-ov Se[p]t</uo£
HHH Trapeo\o\^v
95 1 Aa/judXei kcl\\
l]e/307rotc3, IIi;[0-
'ZTr\]o-LfjL^pOTOV A[rj\ios
122] FINANCE: AMPHICTYONW. 351
ArJXio? to ^cop[iov
105 -09 HHP' iyyvrirrjl*
'QTrio-devovs To-
k]yyV7)Tr)S Nlkt]-
Iirl SwKpaTiSou <xpxo]z;[t]o9 'AOrjVijao [ev Aij\u> 8c UvppaiQov
-po?
1 10 AtSe twi^ iroXecov tov to[k]ov, ov eSei avras eVt rfjs rj/jieTepas
T \|ro«:Xeof9
/
Trjvios HH • • EvcfrpaiveTO? Yiv§\&\vtov Aij-
y
125X^09 HA, AXfc/ji,ecovL$r)S %paav . . . ov 'AOrjvalos PA, YXav/cnrTr-
09 KXeiTap^ov ArjXcos HHHH A, • • • (DV KapvaTLO? HH, ^kvXXl-
a<; "AvSpios HH, "T^frofcXeT]^ ®eo{_yvvi]rov ArfXios HHHH, Tlpiavev-
9 ^vpios TaXrjao-Los AAAAPh,
fcXei8r)<; ®pacravvva(8)ov
Andros were associated with them (1. 62). Accordingly the accounts of the
first three years are kept separate, 11. 1 55. —
Then follow the accounts for the
—
fourth year, 11. 56 76. After these come lists referring to all four years first —
of sums lent out at interest, 77 —
109 then of arrears of interest still due from
;
2. fjt-expt- tou Qapyr)\iu)vos [atjj'os —the accounts were made up to the month
Thargelion; the great festival was held on the 6th and 7th of this month (May).
5. oh Ai68a)pos...£ypa/j./x&Tevei>. Diodorus was secretary to the Amphictyons
throughout ; their names follow, Idiotes for the second year only, Sosigenes for
the first year only, and the other three for the whole time ; cf. 1. 60.
11 sqq. The loan of money on interest to states and individuals was one of
the chief sources of revenue of Greek temples cf. 109 and Rem. x, p. 256 7. ; —
The numerals are in some cases not clear but the correspondence of items and ;
offender and afterwards claimed by the magistrates upon information given' (H)
cf. 1. 144.
25. e/c tup ivexvpw. from goods seized by distraint.
26. fjuo-duxreis rents of land and houses belonging to the temple
: — another
usual source of income.
123] FINANCE: PIRAEUS. 353
confusion found from about the middle of the 4th century. So 0\< = ovk, 115,
120; 84. These are the expenses of the Delian festival; from their
cf.
amount they must refer to the greater, quadriennial, not the smaller, annual one.
34. Ko/uudrj : travelling expenses.
36. iriraka : gold leaf for gilding the horns of the oxen.
38. irevTrjKocTTrj : export-duty of 2 per cent, levied at the Piraeus or another
port.
39. €7r[l tt]u (Cambridge 1743) Nicias made a bridge
yecpvpav] : so J. Taylor ;
in his celebration, soon after 436 B.C., between Delos and Khenea (Plutarch,
Nic. 3), or more probably, as Jebb (JHS i p. 22) suggests, between Delos and
the small island now called 'Pe^artdpi.
119. After the entry about the Carystians is an erasure of 11 letters, once
containing doubtless the name of a state which had subsequently paid its
arrears.
128. TaXrjcraLos : probably the name of a village or district in Syros.
136. These men were evidently the leaders of the nationalist party in Delos
in a riot against the Athenian officials. Epigenes and Pyrrhaethus are probably
to be identified with the Delian archons mentioned. The sentence of banish-
ment pronounced against them would not prevent a subsequent election as .
archon ; for it would not apply to Delos itself, which ranked as extra-
territorial (H).
The names of two of the owners are those of fathers of the ringleaders.
144. x a ^ Ke L° 1' '•
a bronze-foundry for Delian bronze cf. Plin. N. H. xxiv
; 2.
PP£TY4>X . A
AlyetBos T€i^o7r[oio\
1
394/3 b.c. eV Ev/3ov\l8ov alp[eQ£vT6s (x-
erairvpyiov dva
\ido\oyrj {Metros ['Av-
^HHHPHII e[r
LLia. EvyeiTcov [
arranged for contracts and were answerable to the state for the execution of the
work. Cf. IG ii 2, 833 (a fragment probably relating to repairs of the walls
after the battle of Chaeronea), Nep. Tim. 4 and Schaefer Bern, i 178 note 2.
In 1. 2, 3 fxeraTrtjpyiou (cf. Time, in 22, 2) = /xecroirvpyLov 'curtain.' In 1. 5
Ke<p. = K€<pa\r]dei', 1. 7, 9 /jU(r. = fii<rdo}Tr]s. The numerals were apparently
crowded in later than the rest of the text, hence the overflow of H in 1. 6.
69 sq. Swoboda Wien. St. x (1888), 279 sq. Durrbach V Or. Lycurgue, 96 sq.
; ;
The mark ( :) occurs before and after numeral signs. Abbreviations as <jkt)v. =
(tktjvItov, K€<f>&. = KecpaXcuov as well as abbreviations of deme-names are frequent.
The symbol for 50, given as H in the text, frequently has the form [2J
p. 44. Both here and in what follows it will be noted that the syntax of the
entries is rarely complete ; cf. the notes on 98 11, 109 4. Why a balance is
said to be in the hands of one of the treasurers (rajmia) is not clear. In 1. 3 the
words 'NLKo^lXip' AXoire nrjdev are doubtless repeated in error from 1. 2. For the
form of the dual roiv deioiv see 2 C 11, and for deLoiu see 39 introd.
4. airo[v]8o(p6poLs. Cf. 2 introd., 83 5 sqq., and Aeschin. F. L. 133: rols
124] FINANCE: TEMPLE-TREASURERS. 355
<J>w/ce?s ovk euireiaavTo ; and D. A. s.v. Eleusinia. For the date of the Greater
Mysteries,which began on the 13th of Boedromion, see 2 B 17 sqq. and
Mommsen Feste p. 206. drjfioaiot. were frequently attached to financial officers ;
Gr. Diall. n 363 and Meister Gr. Diall. i 52, where it is suggested that the
Lesbian irporavis is due to a popular (and in this case correct) etymology
connecting it with irpb.
had the ninth prytany in the preceding year, 330/29 b.c, to which year also
the tenth prytany (of the Oeneis) belonged.
8. viro\oy[rj]s. The reference, D thinks, is to the foundation (for -Xoy- cf.
XidoXoyLa 1. 97, XidoXdyrjfxa 11. 47, 76), elsewhere called arpQuLs, of the wall of
the peribolus, alluded to in 11. 24, 39 as StaTei^t^a, 1. 44 reixos.
northern slope of the Acropolis. For the many uses to which it was put,
including the storage of building materials, see Frazer Pans, n 145 sqq. The
names of victors in the Orjaeta were engraved in the Theseum, 61 16.
There was another Theseum in the Piraeus; cf. 131 3: /c]ara rdde ixicrdovaiv
Iletpatels UapaXiau /cat 'AX/j.vpi[5]a /cat to Qqaeiov /cat rdXXa Te/meur) diravra.
Lycurgus.' The well known orator is meant; cf. for inscriptions which were
the outcome of his administration, nos. 41, lOO. What was his exact status
here is uncertain. He was not one of the epistatae or the treasurers, for we
know the names of all who held office for this quadriennium ; see for the latter
1. 248 of this inscription (D 587, 248) : Na<6<pi\os, Kepd/xw, and for the former
104 6 sqq.
12. avTcypafeadai : see note on 1. 4 above and 60 42. For /miXros (' red-
earth ', 'ruddle') in commerce see 71. This entry shows that a ararrip (0*012
of a kilogr.) cost 3£ obols.
13. <tkt)v(Itov) :
'
stall-owner ', perhaps engaged in making preparations for
the festival. Cf. IG vn 2712, 71 [Acraephiae), where it is said of a public
benefactor and entertainer : ov Tra.pfkt.irev 5e ovde' tovs (TKrjuiras /cat avvKoa/uLovvTas
tt\v koprr\v.
14. dXeti^at : for the infinitive of purpose cf. 21 7. fieXauTrjpia, here used
as a wall-colouring, elsewhere denotes only the blacking used by shoemakers
(H. Blumner Techn. a. Terrain, i 277, note 9). So in 1. 15 the nrjKis, which
usually means 'gall,' well-known in dyeing (Blumner ib. i 244), here must be
used for dye generally; it is clearly identical with /jlIXtos 1. 16.
17. a.vaXr)fxjj.a : a supporting or terrace wall ; see the Lexx. This meaning
23—2
:
.
.* diro tovtov TaSe a.vr\]XcoTar Giro\y\ho($)6poiS eV[l z/]^[o-]&)^ €t? fJbva-
5 dv8pd]cr[i]^ Se/c[a ItttcI Kal t]c3 [eirio-Tdrr)], T^[s i)p-€']/3[as] Tft) dvhpi
o\gicdv /jLtcrObs t^? 7r/90Ta^e[£as A' Tot s Ta] <yp«//./Aa[ra l]7rt/co-
ta :
Phhh • ^al €7Tt t?7? Aet&)^T[C8os tk]s Tju€']/m9 [: hll • ^[«]pw
heKaTr)<$ irporaveias \o-n\ia |- 1
1 • P*io-6o)T€'l tov Teiyovs
Ikovvtl, XiOovs avToo 7r[a]/G>[€'x€iv Ka]t 7r[pos Tw]t epyw, rijs opyvds
io a/cXeiSov £/c tov Qrjcreov, e[ls (0")]</>[Tiv]a[s T]ciXa[v]Ta TAl? to
oXXvtoj oIkovvtl fjLta<a>6b^ [AA af\^i\j\eKT0VL, b
avecis /JLicrObs -FAAhH TrjXocfiiXcp [t]<w /cfej^e^oroz^/zei/a)
arrjpes: AAP> o ararrjp'. |||C, /ce<£a :
A h h h[h]lll C : 7rao«
Tei)£0<; aXeiyjraL, irapa Uap,[^]iXov - i*>eXavTv\pLa<$
cr/e?; :
("Alhl '
no. 124.
:
AP 1 1 : Ke<f>a\cu\ APhhh[h]l[lll] : W«t eVt rfc OlvrjiSos
TJ79 viroXoy[r\]<; TLvdv/bLiSei iv KoWvra> 0-
Phhh K€(f)d :
HH* [|vX]a iXdlva els (cr)(f)fjvas irapd 'Hp-
(10) raXavrov Ahhhl[l* •n-pjicrt? o-(f>r)vwv, 'A[p]icrT(ovi iv K-
:\-\\ : K€(f)d:
AAAPhhh •
HPAAAA' refCToatv toIs 7r\iv0o/3o\r/o--
ipyaaa/jUEvocs, dvSpdcriv Tpiaiv, TJ79 r/fiepas e/cda-
iiri tov irvpyov teal tov irvXwva irXiv@o<f)opovcr-
fcepcLfAOV, dvSpdacv efj, tu> dvSpl ol/coaiTO)
(30) T6t%0? AAPC^- O-TCLTrjp \-\-\ f K€<f)d I
PPhhHIIh TTCipd <£>i\cOV-
67TL TO) ITvXoJVl KCLl T(?) 7TVpy(p Tft) TTCipd TO~
,
ii4 Eir]t rf}<; Ke/cpoTTL&os irepLTrrr]^ Trporaveias to ireptov irapa
137 A0709 iirtaTaroop [''E]\€v[<r]iv66ev /cai Ta/jL(t)(i)v rolv Oeolv eVl
epuov irapa Ta\xiai\y\ rolv 6et<v>olv : k.t.\.
-263—296 T/79 eTrap^rj^ rolv Oeolv tov atrov K6(j)aXata rrjs cf>v\r}<; eKuarr]^'
are engraved the words: KvtSiuv 6 8a.fj.os to dvaXap-fxa AttoXXwvl. It is also used
for the great enclosing walls of a theatre, ttj(v) 'EXevrivt. is D's restoration for
T H 21 ; this passage and 1. 127 : tt\v oiidav tt\v iepav ov 77 iepaa ot'/cei, 11. 75 and
91 : 7) iepd oUia, must refer to one and the same building, oiida, dwelling house,
must not be confounded with oIkos, a curia or assembly-house, below 1. 24.
18. The line ends with the word dpyvpio(v) and the numerals XX PH-
have been inadvertently omitted by the engraver.
19. By avaK&dapais may be meant the clearing away of rubbish or soil cf. ;
126 8 : to aXXo dvaKadapd/xevos ^ttl to (xrepicpov, and below, 1. 46 sq.: to; dveXovri
Kai dvaKad-qpavTi. tov irvpyov to XtdoXoyTjfJLa iwi to arepupov.
tov 'Aktitov : sc. Xidov, the stone quarried in the peninsula of the Piraeus
called 'Akttj. D quotes Ar. 'A0. tto\. 61, 1 : Svo 8e (xeipoTovovai arparriyovs) evl
tov Ileipaiea, tov p.ev els tt\v Howi^t'cif , tov 8e eis ttjv 'Akttjv. Cf. 126 16, where
Fabricius notes that ancient quarries are still visible in this part of the Piraeus.
21. dpovpaioi : i.e. rough, unworked, just as they come from the soil or
quarry. Perhaps by dvTniQefxevo\. is meant '
substituted for ' rejected stones.
23. di[d]. Two sets of numerals follow, and the word dpyvpiov must be
supplied between them. there is no need, as D points out, for Tsountas's
Thus
emendation of (fx)ia[66s] for 8i[d]. 26000 bricks at 15 drachmae per 1000 come
to 390 drachmae. For the language cf. 1. 182 sq. irXlvdoi eis to 'HXevcriviov to ev :
'The lines from 297 £0 311 (the end of the inscription) are double the length
of those preceding.
Nothing is known of the deme Kopt .... unless we have here a mistake for
Kopv(8a\\u)) (D). Aaos is one of several names of slaves or foreigners in the
inscription. For the formula 'EXei/criVi olkouvtos compared with, e.g., AvKovpyos
MeXtretfs 1. 23, see 1. 7 above and 118 passim.
28. oiKoac : i.e. ot/cocrtry ; cf. 1. 29. 29. TrrjXobevoTodaiv : perhaps 'mortar-
mixers.' Cf. the use of 5etfw, Xen. Oecon. 10, 11 : devaai /cat /*d£at.
31. The eTn^<TT7}s smooths down finally the inequalities and roughnesses
on the stones when laid. Cf. 1. 177 : rots diro^iaaaiv rets irapaarddas. The
word vwaycoyevs here clearly denotes a workman (some kind of plasterer?) while
in Ar. Av. 1149 it means a tool cf. Schol. ad loc. virayuyea 5e tov £v<TT7jpa.
: :
34. Merayetr < o> (viwvos). Thus the entry extends to the first six days of
the second prytany.
263 sqq. The words ewapxo and aTrapxv appear to be used indifferently in
the sense of The practice of paying first-fruits of corn to the
'first-fruits.'
Eleusinian deities, established by decree in the fifth century (see no. 9), was in
force in 329 b.c. as we see from this inscription. Note that the tribes here are
enumerated in their usual order of precedence, Erechtheis, Aegeis, Pandionis,
Leontis, Acamantis, Oeneis, Cecropis, Hippothontis, Aeantia, Antiochis. Cf.
Rem. vi, p. 127, and 44 6. k/h. in what follows is for Kpid&v and the signs
AAATMMM] denote thirty-three medimni.
297. For the lepowoiol ey (HovXtjs see 9 9. The construction is confused.
The words fjv €Kbp.i<re Xcup. 'Avay. refer to a-rrapxrjs, but are clumsily interposed
in the expression ol varepov eXdbvres (HAOONTE5I on the stone) 7-775 0i;<rt'a?
298. The meaning of iTri(3o\rj is not clear. The word occurs in 284 sq. :
Alphabet, type 1.
© [•] o L
247/6 WQttI AiofcXeovs apyovTO<$ Zfcipocfropioovos' \6yos rcov alpeOevrwv
vito rov Sr'/fjLOV eVt rrjv KaOaipecriv /cat rr)v iiricr/cevnv rwv iv to5
'
AcrKXrjTrLeiO)' rdBe fcaOecpeOrj irapovTos rov Upeoos rov 'Acr/cX^-
5 7TLOV Fivarpdrov Olvaiov Kai tcov eip7]p,ev(DV eirl rr)v KaOaipe-
criv Kai rrjv Karaa/ceurjv Kara to yJn)(f)i(T/jLa, b Te\ecr2vo<; 'Eo^teix?
eiire'
lUpyrjs.
8. 'ApeviraycTiZ'v : for the spelling see 60 26.
9. iirl T7)i> irapa<jKewf)v : see 60 26. 10. drjfxoalov kt\. : 60 42.
11. -rjdvrroTidiov : Koe. 7]8[v7t6tlov] ; but IG vn 303,
cf. 72.
12. etc. 6\kt) : for the loose sjmtax see 97 5, 99/, g, h, Col. 3, 7.
126. A stele of Hymettian marble; H. 1.16 m., L. 0.54 m., Th. 0.10 m.;
found near the harbour of Zea. Al. Meletopulos, 'Av€k5otos i-Tnypa^-q. H
a KevodrjKT] tov QiXuvos. 'Ej/ 'A^t^cus 1882; P. Foucart, BCH vi p. 540 sqq.
E. Fabricius, Herm. xvn 551 sqq.;Bohn Centralbl. d. Bauverwaltung n
E.
no. 33, p. 295 (a translation, with plans); W. Dorpfeld Mitth. vm p. 147 sqq.,
taf. viii, ix ; Choisy V Arsenal du Piree (Etudes epigr, sur larch, grecque i,
e]eo[i
'Zjvvypac^al rrj<; G/cevo0r}/cr]s tt}? Xi0ivr)s tols /cpefjuaGTots a/ceveatv
Kv6vh6fjLOv Ar){i7]TpLov MeXtTeo)? QlXoovos 'Ei;r)/ceGTLhov 'JLXevGLvlov'
cr/c€uo0r)/crjv ocKoSo/jiTjaac tols icpefiaGToZs cnceveoiv ev Zeta ap%a-
5 fjbevov diTO rod irpoirvXaiov rod e£ dyopas irpoGLOVTi e/c tov oircaOev tcov v-
ohcov /cal irevre gvv rols tol^ols. /caTaTe/xcov rod ^copuou j3d0o<; dirb ro-
v /jLereaypordrov rpels irohas, to dXXo dva/ca0apdfjLevo? eirl to GTepicf)-
ov OTTpcdfiaTiel ical dvaXrjijreTai lgov icaTa ice(fraXr}v dirav opObv Trpb<z t-
io ov 8ia/3r}T7)v. GTpooybaTiel he ical tois kloolv diroXeiircov dirb tov toi%-
ov e/cdTepov irevTe k\oX SeVja iroha<; gvv too irdyet tov klovos, dpiOfibs
tcov klovoov e/cciTepov tov GTOiyov irevTe teal Tpid/covTa, hiaXeiiroov h-
ijohov too 8r)/jL(p Sid /x6cr[ti]? t?}? Gtcevo0?']icr)<; TrXaTOS to /jL€tcl£v tcov klo-
voov ei/coGL irohcov. 7ra^o? [8]e Tror/Gei to GTpoofia TeTpdirovv, TtOels tov's
e TrocrjGei tcov Toiywv diro tt}? ev0WT7]pia<; eiTTa /cat el/coGt irohcor ov-
30 v tt) TptyXv(f)(i) viro to yetGov, Tas he 6vpaia<$ vyjros TrevTe ical heica tto-
icos hcohe/ca irohoov, irXaTOS LGa tols tol^ois, v\jros hiGTOC^a, irapaGTah-
a? GTt]Ga$ Xi0ov HevTeXrj'i/cov rj "T/jL7]ttlov, ohovs viro0el<^ "TfirjTTiovs.
/cal yelGov eTU0r\Gei eirl tcov virepTovaioov vrrepe-^ov Tpia ij/jLiirohia.
AaTo? Bvolv tto&olv, Kal evapfi6a(e)i el<; eKaaTrjv tt)v 0vpi8a ycCkica*; 6-
vplBas apixoTTovcra<s. Kal eiri6r]aei eirl tov<; to'i^ovs jelaa kvkXo) k-
al tovs alerovs oiKoSofirjaec Kal yelaa eiridr'jaei /carcueTia. Kal ar-
40 ijaei Tou? tciovas V7ro6el<; arvXo^drrjv Kara Ke<paXr)v caov tt} evOvv-
Trjpla 7ra^09 rptcov r)/jLC7roSiO)v, ttXcltos 8e rpowp iroowv Kal iraXaarrj^,
fjurjicos rerrdpeov iroowv ird)(OS tcov klovcov KarcoOev Svolv wooolv teal r-
cov, 1/^09 evvea iraXaaTwv etc tov vyjrrjXoTepov, dpiO/Ao? Se/cao/CTcb e'(/>' eicd-
Tepov tov tovov. Kal fieaopiva^ e7ri6r)crei eirl tovs Kiovas virep Tr)<$ 01-
oSov, irXaTos kol v\jros laa to?9 eiriaTvXiOL^. Kal eiriOrjaet Kopvfyala
50 irXaTOS kiTTa TraXaaT&v, vyjros 8e irevTe iraXaaTwv kol ovolv SaKTvXocv
dvev 7-779 KaTacfropds, viroOels V7r66rj/jLa eirl tt)<$ /^ecr 0^779 fxrjKO^ Tpcoov
/309 aXXr]Xov. Kal ifti6rj[ir\ei virep tgov Ovpwv eirl to, fieTWira €K tov ivTO?
60 6po<f)T]v XiOivrjv XlOov "T/jltjttiov. Kal 6vpa<; eTriOrjo-ei ttj aKevoOrjKT]-
1 dpixoTTovaa^ et'9 t«9 dvpaias, ^aXKas e^coOev iroLrjcras. Kal avvo~Tpd>-
aei to eSa(/)09 XlOols to €vto<; dirav crvvap jjlottovo- 1 irpos dXXijXovs k-
al iireprydaeTai 6p66v Kal o/x<xA.t9 dvwOev. Kal hiatypd$;ei to fxeTao~TV-
Xiov €Kao~Tov opOoGTaTai^ ovolv XiOlvols vyjros Tptwv 7roScov, Kal ev
65 rc3 fieTa^v KivKXiha eirt6y)ae\C\ KXeio/Juevr^v. Troirjaei Se Kal ra9 6po(f>-
a9 t«9 $td pieaov, i<fi ojv Ta aKevr] KeuaeTat, to evTos tcdv klovwv eKaTep-
coOev fA€)(pi tov Toiyov Siapfjb6aa<; Ka6 eKacrTov tov Kiova Kal irapd to-
75 al TaXXa aKevr], Trap eKaTepov tov toi^ov, OL7rXd<; to v\jros, Kal eTTLKapb^-
126] FINANCE: PUBLIC CONTRACTS. 363
€l irapd tovs 7r\[a]Ytot>? tol^ov^, /cal Kara tovs klovcls eiri/cdiA'tyei kclu
i/cdo-rrjv rr)v y<opav v\jros &e Troirjcrei diro rf)<; 6po<j)f)<; rerrdpcov itoowv, r-
r)v Se f.Trdvco fjbeaofxvrjv diro ttj^ erepas dire-^ovaav irevre 7ro8a9* LKptwr-
rjpa cmjaas diro rfjs Kara) 6po(f>{j<; p&XP 1 T ^ ? ^ V(° opocf)rj<^ 7r\aT09 rj/unroo-
80 iov, irdyos ef Sa/crvXcov, Siepeiaas Siepelafiara et? tov? iKpLcorrjpa-
9, oVa)? dv f)
opdv airavra rd cr/cevrj Sie^tovcriv, oiroa dv f)
ev rfj a/cevo-
drjKr). oVa)? §' dv /cal 1^0^09 y ev rfj cr/cevoOrj/cy, orav olfco8op,r} rov-
9 rol^ov^ 7-779 o-fC€vo0ij/t7]<; SiaXeiyjrec tgov 7tXcv6l8cov ev rot9 dpp,oZ<s r\-
The inscription contains the specifications of a public contract for the building
of a aKevodrjKrj, an arsenal or naval store-house of stone, intended for Kpe^acrra
<TKe6r} (see 119 A a 41). The building is known in literature as the (XKevod-qK-q
of Philo. There was an older storehouse (7? apxo-lo. a-KevodrjKTj IG 11 2, 807 6, 153)
also of stone, was supplemented by o-KevodiJKat £v\ivai <ri<eije<nv rpiripoji'
but it
(IG n 2, 807 c, 26) till its place was taken by the aKevodrjKrj of Philo, built within
the period 347/6—330/29 b.c. The inscription itself probably dates from
347/6 b.c. cf. IG 11 1, 270, 9 sqq., an honorary decree concerning two metoecs
;
passed in 302/1 B.C. : et's re rr\v oiKo8op.iav tQiv vewcro'iKWv /cat ttjs CTKevodrjKris
ei<j(f)ipovTes ras eiacpopas kclO' eKaarov rbv eviavrbv tcls eis rd 5^/ca rdXavra
(cf. 32 68) /caXtDs kclI Trpodv/nws arrb Qepi.i<TTOK\e'ovs apxovTos (347/6 B.C.) fJ.e'xP 1
Kr]<piao5[dbp]ov (323/2 b.c). The building too seems to have been begun in 347/6.
In that year at a meeting of the eKKXrjo-ia in the Piraeus (Dem. F. L. 359) the
question was debated Trepl Foucart conjectures that the
tQv iv roh veupiois.
speech of Philo mentioned by Cic. De Or. i 14, 62 (cf. Val. Max. vm 12, 2) may
have been delivered on the same occasion. Aeschines, c. Ctes. 25, says with
reference to the archonship of Eubulus, 345/4 b.c veupiov kclI a KevodrjKrju :
807 b, 88 shows that at that date the roof (cf. 1. 57 below) was finished rfXwv :
aid[rjpu}]u tCjv cltto 7-77S (TK€vo8[rjKri^] TrepLyevo/J.evuv fivd kcliv&v ^^P, and the
same inscription c 48 sqq. mentions the removal of a new door, probably
because it did not fit. The payments mentioned in IG n 1, 270, quoted above,
for the years down to 323/2 b.c. may well have been repayments of sums
borrowed from various public sources during the construction.
The inscription represents not so much a contract as a list of specifications,
avvypacpal 2, drawn up by two persons, Euthydomus and Philo.
1. The former
is mentioned IG n 3, 1177, 7 (before the middle of the 4th century). Philo is
identical with the trierarch of IG n 2, 803 e, 135 (342/1 b.c.) and is the famous
architect mentioned by Cicero and Val. Max. II. c, Strab. ix 395, Vitruv. 159,
Plin. xV. H. vn 125, Plut. Sull. 14, Appian Mithr. 41. Euthydomus is probably
an iTTKTT&TTis associated with Philo for the purpose of drawing up the document,
perhaps used for working purposes and not issued by the whole of the eiricrT&Tai
(see Index s.v.). Hence the use of the genitives and the absence of an intro-
ductory decree, such as we find in IG n 2, 167 (307/6 b.c) ordering the restoration
of the fortifications. For the genitives cf. ib. 1. 35.
The directions given in the document are so full, clear and precise (cf.
Frazer Pans, ii 18 sqq.) that we now know Philo's arsenal from roof to
foundation better than any other building of ancient Greece, though not a
stone of it has been found. This arsenal, the pride of Athens, was burnt by
Sulla in 86 b.c
A reference to the plans given in the works quoted above will serve to make
clearer the explanations given below.
4. Zeia: in IG n 1, 380, 10, 793/, 54, 807 c 33, 808 d, 100, 809 e 59
(3EEAI), 811 c 8 it is written Z6x. Cf. 39 and Meisterhans Gr. 45.
There were in Zea in the fourth century 196 of the 300 vewaoiKot or
5.
shipsheds (Boeckh Seeurk. p. 68) and they were 6/j.oTeyeh under a continuous '
roof.' In these vew<xoiKoi were deposited the various stores that were not KpefxacrTa..
the noun dvdXr/ixixa 124 17. tto-xos, 1. 14, probably denotes the horizontal,
not the vertical dimension. Where, as in 1. 17, the expressions /lct/kos, ttX&tos,
it&xos all occur, the first denotes the greatest, the last the smallest dimension.
15 — 31. The external walls.
126] FINANCE: PUBLIC CONTRACTS. 365
16. 'AktItov \ldov : see 124 19. evdvvT-qpia : the sill, or base of the wall
resting on the arpQ/na. It derives its name from the fact that it covered and
levelled the foundation, which often consisted of irregular stones cf. Hesych. ;
evdvvTTjpia' to ev e8a<pei crv/xfiaypia virb tQ>v 6.px ireKrov{jiV So in IG vil 3073, 105 -
yap iaTL to iiride/ma to £k twv cravibtov, dvpaia (v.l. dvpai) 5e to dvoiyfxa avrb Kal to.
XaXacryuara ttjs dvpas. The word fxtTiairov, properly the space between the eyes,
is here applied to the wall with its end two feet in breadth separating the doors
and projecting ten feet into the building itself. The walls also where they meet
the hinge-side of the doors turn inwards at right angles to the first of the
pillars on each side, and to this portion of the walls the name p.€Twira appears
to be given in 1. 59.
26. irXivdiGLV. stones in brick-shape; so irXLvdoi is used 117 10 sq., 95 sq.
dicnroiKLWovcri TrXivdiaL.
30. Trj TpLy\v<pip: the singular is collective in sense; cf. note on 1. 19.
31. v-rrepTdvaia: 'lintels.' Cf. vn 120: to. 8e inrepdupa inrepr6pcua.
Pollux
The usual word is virepBvpov ; cf. 117 90, IG n 1, 167, 56.
32. dLaToixa.: equal to two courses of stone. Cf. IG n 1, 167, 55: i)\f/os
ttolQ[v tov f^]e[v] eiraX^iov Tpels irodas, t[tj]s 8e dvpidos detect CTot'xoi'S and 1. 57
virepTduaia. .waxos <rro[t]xta?a.
. An equivalent of ctto'lxos in this sense is 56/mos in
Hdt. i 179.
33. 656s (Ion. ovdos) is a threshold or sill. The form occurs IG n 5, 834 b
Corinthian, else the height of the capital would have been much greater. It
follows that the order must be the Ionic. Similarly we find that in the interior
Ionic columns of the Propylaea at Athens the proportion of diameter to height
is 1 10. On the divergent views of Foucart and Fabricius see further
:
Doerpfeld /. c. Foucart notes that the columns are much more slender than
those of temples, because the roof-structure which they have to support is
entirely of wood.
46. The eiruTTvXia or * architraves ', which are united at the ends (KoXXrjcras) ,
do not occupy the whole upper surface of the capitals, a ledge being left for the
ends of the fxeabfxvai (beams across the central nave from column to column) to
rest upon. The eirLarvXia are 18 in number, for each rbvos or span,' i.e., each '
€tti.ctv\lov, extends over two fieraKibv la. On the connexion of fj.ea6fj.vr) with the
Homeric fxecbofir} and 5e/j.u) see the reff. in Meisterhans Gr. 85, who notes that
the inscriptional form is found also in late-Greek glosses. For another use of
fxeabfxvq see 1. 74 below.
49 sqq. Kopvcpaia are the 'ridge-beams,' the topmost longitudinal beams of
a room which ends in gables. Beneath these and resting perpendicularly upon
the centre of the ixeabfxvat are vTro6r)fj.aTa, and the Kopvcpcuov, vTrbdr/fia and
fieabfivT} are riveted by bolts, KepKides. The Karatyopd (cf. IG n 1, 66, 167) is the
slope made by cutting away the
on both sides to receive the acprjKcaKOL
KopvcpaTov
or rafters, the lower end of which rests on the eiri<TTTjXiov. The ifiavres are
tie-beams resting horizontally on the c<pr)KlaKoi. The KaXvfj.fj.aTa were wooden
planks, on which the tiles were laid. The KaXitfifxara were sometimes of marble,
as we learn from 118, Col. i 34 sqq., where they are enumerated under the
works of the Trpiarat.
58. The word should be connected with the group 5^pw, dep/ua,
dopwaas.
5opd, etc. and means primarily to overlay with a skin or covering of any kind.
Here it denotes the act of covering the whole of the timbered surface with
mortar or cement. In IG n 1, 167 we have the fuller expression (1. 68 sq. cf. 73, ,
Kal 8o[p]wa[e]i wr]\£ -rjxvpufJ-evw tt&xos TpidaKrvXip. In the cement the tiles are to
be embedded, as is expressly stated in IG n 1, 167, 1. 70 of the Tiyefibves and
naXvirrTifpes (the coping-tiles and the semi-cylindrical tiles), where the tiles are of
Laconian make or style (Aa/cwpi/cw /cepd/ncp), while here they are of Corinthian
(KopivdLw Kepaficp).
58 sq. wpos dXXrjXov. This appears to be the only instance of the singular.
Perhaps it is justified by the use of Kepdfj.^ as a collective noun and is therefore
due to a kind of attraction. Cf. Meisterhans Gr. 198.
fxerwira see note on 1. 23.
:
structure. Each beam has one end inserted {iirifiaXhovTi) for a depth of three
palastae into the wall, while the other end rests upon an upright stone support
attached to the column {irapaaTabia \iOiva).
71. acpTjKiaKovs: cf. 1. 53 above. They are placed on the diepeiapLara and
parallel to the wall. x^P av may De rendered 'section,' 'compartment,' 'bay.'
On the <i(p7}KiaK0L were laid planks {ir'ivaKes) and thus a continuous floor was
completed for the length of each of the side-naves. The opocpa'i are distinguished
as i] k&tu) and y\ avio, so that there was a ground-floor, a first floor, and a second
floor for storage.
74. fieao/iivas. Cf. 1. 46 above. These p.ea6fxvai, a kind of shelves, are to
line the length of each wall of the building ; they are to be continued at right
angles opposite the pillars, so as to reach from the walls to the pillars, and are
also to run along the end-walls (irapa tovs irXayiovs) till they reach the doorways.
By dnrXas to iixpos, '
double in point of height,' is meant that there are to be two
rows of shelves, one above the other. The first shelves are to be four feet above
the opocp-q, the second are to be five feet above the first. On the ixeaofxvai are to
6po(prj to the aw 6po<p7). To these shafts are to be attached the ends of horizontal
supports (dtepeiafxara), the other ends of which are inserted in the wall. Upon
these diepeia/nara are laid continuous spars (dpavoi) parallel to the wall, one
along the side of the wall, the other marking the limit of the shelf-structure
(hence eva eKartpudev 1. 81). Upon the dpavoi again are placed planks (wivaKes),
which are to be nailed and fitted flush with the dpavoi (e£ iaov rots dpdvois).
Alphabet, type 1. The letters are not deeply engraved and O and O can
rarely be distinguished. Srotx^56i', but not accurately.
e e o l
354/3 TaSe efiLa0co07] eVl Alotl/uLOv dp^ovTo? ^lovvi^ccovos rerpciSc
B.C.
lara/Jbevov ^LXevalvi ev tc5 lepw irapa to votlov rel^o^ to tov
tepov, ap^d/juevov diro tov iarpcofjuevov o to?? kioglv eo-rpcorao
5 Tot9 TrpoaOiois, rdobpov opv^ao 7rXaTO? okto) ttoBcov, iatjkos rpid-
tCOVTCL TToStoV, fidOoS ^XP L T0 ^ 0-T€pL(f)OV, KCLl 6fC(j)Op7J<TaVTa TTjV 7-
rjv e.^co tov tepov et? to OeaTpov to eVl tov cttclBiov TtOevat to-
vs X'iOovs Trjs jjLaXaicrjs ireTpa^ irpocrenTiTefjivovTa ov av 17 ireTp-
368 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. V. [127
(c) laying blocks of /ulclXclkt] irerpa, (d) making solid and accurately fitting the
joints, (e) making the stones level, row by row, continuously, (/) superimposing
KaTaXrjTTTrjpes, according to D marble blocks occupying (Ka.Ta\a./jL(36.v€u>) the
surface and forming the uppermost layer of the stylobate.
Koehler assigns the inscription to the archonship of Diotimus 354/3 B.C.,
not to that of Diotimus 286/5 b.c, because the latter date does not seem to have
been one at which the Athenians could have undertaken public works at Eleusis
or elsewhere. The solitary instance of Q = ov (irevreTraXdo-Tovs 1. 12) is also, if
it is worth reckoning, in favour of the earlier date.
4. The trench begins from the earpcop-evov i.e. the stylobate already com-
pleted for the front row of columns (rote -rrpoadioLs) parallel to the peribolus-wall
of the iepbv. The inscription is concerned with a stylobate for a side-row of
columns, of thirty feet in length, reaching to the wall, that of the corresponding
opposite and unmentioned side-row being apparently finished.
6. /J-txpi rod (TTepicpov: cf. 126 8. The excavation was to be continued so
as to reach solid ground and, if necessary for obtaining a level surface, rock was
to be cut away (1. 8 sq.).
11. iwepyafadai : cf. 117 i 37, 126 63.
the arod is the one for which the stylobate was to be erected. The words would
rather imply that the KaTaXrjirTripes came from some previously existing
dismantled crrod.
kind, IG n
5, have
1054 been found at Eleusis. They are all closely
b, c, e, /,
related in date and subject, and describe the details of building of the portico
—
constructed at Eleusis, 317 307 B.C., by the architect Philo (126) under the
regime of Demetrius Phalereus. The two longest of the inscriptions, 1054 b, c,
unfortunately much mutilated, deal with the general structure of the portico
erected in front of the Hall of Initiation (see the plan in Frazer, Pans, n p. 504)
from the prescript it may be inferred that the contracts for the individual pieces
of work were arranged for by the eVicT-rctrou 'EXevaivlov. The last clause is
interesting, and prescribes that the lead and iron for the stone-clamps should
be supplied by the state. The other two inscriptions, 1054 e and/ (=128
below) relate to the structure of the columns only, the former giving details for
the capitals (cf. 1 sqq.: to. eirinpava tCjv Kiduwv tQu els to TrpocrTU)o[v] to "EXevcrcvt
TeTTcipaKaldeKa dyayeiv Ule^TeX^dev "EXevaivade), the latter making provision for
fitting together the drums, <T(p6i>8vXoi, by means of ttoXoi or bolts.
® € O [«]
r. ii. 24
370 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. V. [128
For the date and subject see the Note above p. 369.
2.For <j(p6v8v\oL see 126 43. ttoXol are cylindrical pegs connecting a lower
drum with the drum above it. They were inserted not directly into the drums,
but into cubes of bronze, ip-irdXia, fitted into the drums so that their upper or
lower surface was flush with the horizontal upper or lower surface of the drum.
Cf. Hesych. iniroXuvTo- ive^aXXouro. So Philios. Van Herwerden Lex. suppl.
compares IG 11 5, 1054 gt : rerpaVcu 8e Kai to[is] i/j.7roXiot.s Kai fAoXv(38oxoy&ai
6[t]cli> 6 apxi-fiKTUV KeXevrj.
9. a/jLei(36fj.eva : altering (i.e. diminishing) uniformly. For the measures see
126 7.
i-maTOLTaL oi 'EXevaivodev, with which also Koehler identifies the eirio-T&Tai rov
'EXevo-iuLov of IG n 5, 1054 &, 2.
129. A marble now in the Museum at Leyden. CIG 93 and Add. p. 899 ;
cf. note on CIG 214; Janssen, Mus. Lugd-Bat. inscr. Gr. et Lot. Tab. 1;
IG ii 2, 1055 ; Dareste etc. Inscr. jur. xiii bis ; K. Keil zur Syll. Inscr. Boeot.
p. 621 sq.; B. Keil Herm. xxix 363, note 1; D 535.
•24—
372 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. V. [129
35 fierd rod Srifxap-^ov Kal roov rapuodv ical rod /uuo~0corov arr-
<f>e\Xeu5a etc. of Koehler and others, who quote from Poll. 1 227 (peWLs (777) and
the word 0eXXei/s, an epithet of barren and rocky ground. But a word having
reference to some proper name is clearly needed here, and the evidence points
rather to 3>tXX. than 3>eXX. Thus 77 <i>iXX?)s or 4>iXXeis (777) may be derived from
<i>tXXts or 4>iXXeas.
4. e0' core kt\. The stone has ATE and 4>YTEYONTA.
Perhaps the original draft, thus carelessly copied, had (pvrevouTas ^x eiv - ^n *^ e
following for ttjv (8)e the stone has THNAE according to Janssen, though
older copies give A far A; soincJ>|AAEIAAl.l (cf. 33).
24 sq. nal tav tls eiacpopd ktX. A similar clause occurs in a lease of the
Piraean deme, 131 7 sqq. But sometimes the lessee himself has to pay the
eiacpopd; cf. 130 12 sq.
27 sqq. tt> 5e yrju kt\. Cf. 9 57, 131 9 sqq., 139 7 sq.
33 sqq. It was lawful iKKoirreiv, to cut the olive-trees down close, but not
iKTrpefxvi^eLu, remove them roots and all
ei-opvTT€Lv, to ; cf. Dem. Macart. 1073.
For the expression to evpbv apyvpiov ('the price which it fetches') cf Aeschin.
C. Tim. 96 : tov -7677 evpiaKovros dvedidoTo, Xen. Mem. 11 5, 5: orav tls oiKeTrjv irovqpbv
TnoXrj, d7ro5t5oTcu tov evpovTos. A more natural use of evpeTp occurs 79 18.
38. T\p.vavv\ see 32 45 ; the form is common in the Accounts of the Delian
temple. 42. 'Avdias : the lessee.
43. /AikriTcis. piVKrjs, properly a fungus, here clearly denotes the stump of
an olive-tree when cut down. In Theophr. H.P. iv 14, 3 ,uik?7s is used for a
disease of the olive-tree Nicander Georgic. fir. 78,
; cf. 3, 0. Schneider ap.
Athen. 11 p. 60 f (quoted by D). For [ T ]a\a[(r]Tiaious (TAAANTI AIOY^T),
due to Boeckh, see 126 7. Trep<.xvTpi<Tp.a.Ta 1. 44, are the holes, surrounded by
pottery-fragments, in which individual olive-plants are planted (Boeckh). So in
the inscription of Amorgos (quoted on 1. 6 above) we read (1. 28 sqq.): rds
Tpa<pa[s] (i.e. T&cppovs) opv^ei kcxI to. <pvTa ep-ftaXei. . . .apnreXovs . . . .cvkcLs.. .. /cat
130. A marble found in the Piraeeus. C. Wescher Rev. Arch, xiv (1866)
p. 352 sqq.; A. Kirchhoff Herm. 11 p. 169M. Frankel Herm. xvin p. 314 sqq.;
;
1333, 1, assigned by Ross to the third century; though Koehler ad loc. thinks
that an archon is meant.
4. ~ttvr)aix&pov, For the form of the genitive see 53 2.
Aeuadevov.
14. ra<<r>s For the articles with numerals see 61 19.
fxeu...Tas de.
19. EvKp&Trjv. For the form of the accusative see 53 28. fxrjdeva \6yov
\tyovTa: 'without further parley.' The forms ovdels, fxrjdeis begin to appear
from 378 B.C. and from 330 to 60b.c. In the period of the Atticists of the '
'
D534.
Alphabet, type 1. Sroix^oi' " but without the precision which marks the
inscriptions before Euklid." A is frequently A and O is O-
'
321/0 'Etj-^ Ap-^LTTTTOV OLp^OVTOS, QpVVLCOVOS 8r) [Id p^Ov[vTOS"
318/7
i]cr(j)€p€LV' rr)v he (l)X(v)v tcai rrjv yr)v /jltj e^earw e^dyetv ro-
io v]? fxtcrdaycra/jLevovs fi^re iie rod S^aelov fjurjre eV ruiv dW-
G)V re/JLevoov, /jirjhe ttjv vXrjv dXXoa r\ to3 yjuapiw' o't yiucr[0a>-
vrd
e
---_-____
A\fju>p]tot areyovaav irapaXaficov Kai opOrjv, Kara
_]j, bpOal
r[a-
This is a general law setting the terms of leases granted by the Piraean
deme, not a contract between the deme and an individual lessee. The deme
appears to have found it necessary after the end of the Lamian War and the
occupation of Munychia by a Macedonian garrison to re-let its properties and to
publish or republish rules affecting leases. The date may be either 321/0 or
318/7 B.C.; there was an archon Archippus in each of the two years.
2. UapaXlav ktX. By HapaXla is probably meant some portion of the large
district of that name on the southern and eastern coast of Attica. For
'
A\/j.vpi[8]a, doubtless so named from the brackish nature of its soil, cf. Hesych.
aX/nvpides" aryiaXoi" Kai tottos ev rfj Attiktj irapa ras eVxaridj, ov roi)s veKpotis
e^e^aXov ; but the places may not be identical. By Q-qaelov may be meant the
Theseum between or near the Long Walls (cf. Andoc. De Myst. 45). See Frazer
Pans. 11 p. 149 and Index s.v. opoi.
7. dveTriTi/xTjTa Kai dreXTJ kt\.: cf. 85 13sqq., 129 4sq., 130 25 sqq. Here
the deme remits the reXy i.e. the taxes or rates due to the deme itself; the
eiacpopd, which it cannot remit, it undertakes to pay for the lessees.
9. ttjv he (l)X{v)v. which IG and BMI retain; but
the stone has Y A N, I
opdbs '
in sound repair ' is so used Thuc. v 42, 2 and 46, 2.
Section VI. Administration of temples, regulations for
ritual, oracles, edicts of priests, foundation of a sanc-
tuary, erection of a taurobolic altar.
132. Two slabs of Parian marble, much fractured, found on the Acropolis.
Slab A is too imperfect for reproduction ; slab B only is given below. Lolling
'Ad. 1890 p. 627 sq. ; id. AeXr. 1890 p. 92 sq. ; Doerpfeld-Wilhelm Mitth. xv,
1890, p. 420 sqq. ; IG i Suppl. p. 137 (cf. i 18 and 19; Suppl. pp. 57, 58 and 128).
Cf. Dittenberger Herm. xxvi, 1891, p. 472 sq.; Furtwaengler Meisterwerke der
griech. Plastik p. 159 sq. ; Doerpfeld Mitth. xxn, 1897, p. 159 sqq. ; Frazer Paus.
ii p. 560 sq. ; Koerte Rh. M. Lin, 1898, p. 265 sq. (cf. p. 239), whence the text
is mostly taken.
PF>STY<J>X
Slab B.
a? a \ rd tepd :
c
oi e'[. . .]i/
f
te^ovpyovvr-
5 dvai %VTpav • /jltjB av firjBe
fir)[Bkv 4k tov v]ew • Kal TOV irpo\yt\Lov Kal r\ov /3[oi]/JX)v • [Kal v6-
io roOev \ t[ou v]ew • ivrb<; rod k[vk\ov Kal Kara '\dirav \ to '
E-
Karo/jL7r[tZ]ov • /i^8' 6v6o\y\ eyXjiyciv \ lav 8]e tls •
rovrto-
v tl $pa[i] e[l8<os 4]f[et]i/a^ : dtodv \y-i\xP L T P L<*> V : o/3e\w-
v • Toltrt Ta/ji[Ca<ri •• • Tds] '
iepea[s] tcls £/jl iroXet Kal r-
a? fafcopow; [ui^ ' i\nv ol]/crjfj,a rafjutelov \ t'/x iroXec •
fju-
—
to '
T][i]to-u • 7ra[p]oz/Ta[s • '
oi>s 8' av \ii\iTr] \ hvv-
a-ros uv ; diroTtveiJz; CVO opa^fjL^d ^Kao-rov ; €<nrp]<7TTet-
This inscription, as may be seen from the formula B 26, might equally well
have been placed under the head of Decrees but the subject-matter deals with ;
133. A slab of Pentelic marble broken below (H. 0.52 m; Br. 0.21m;
Th. 0.11 m) found in the Piraeus. The stone is inscribed on (A) the front,
(B) the left side, (C) the upper surface, (D) the back. Dragatsis, 'E0. dpx- 1885
p. 86 sqq.; IG n 3, 1651 ; D 631. Cf. v. Wilamowitz Isyllos von Epidaurm p. 100
Fritze De Ubatione Graecorum, 1893, p. 35 sq.
B c
HXlcd ©
6 € o i [Nr\]<f)d\iOL
dpeaT7Jp[a]
Kara rdSe irpo6veo~6a- rpels
fCTjplov.
r MaXeaTy iroirava rp- jSco/jLOL
lepevs Acr/cXrjTriov
rds crrr}Xa(; dv€0r]K[i
2 p. 2379.
6. On 'Idaib and Ilcu/d/ceia see Diet. Biogr. 'A/ceo-w was daughter of Asklepios
and Epione (Suid. s.v. 'H-movr)).
9. Kvaiu —nvvyiyerous.
some doubt as to whether actual animals or
There is
Pollux vi 76: KeKXrjvrac 8e drrb rod o~xVfJLaT °s> wairep koA 6 (Sous' irijxixa yap ko~ri
[l]ll,«jp«a|||.
134. One of the Choiseul marbles, now in the Louvre. CIG459; Froehner,
Inscrr. 48 ; D 590 ; IG n 3, 1654.
'
TCO
'
5 teal tt)v oiKiav teal tov ktjttov irpoa [ra^avTos tov Geov,
(136) HPAKAEA^
OYEINTPIAMONON4>AAA
(0 is
7)
lu
(137) iPEI£EBAOMOY£BOY£
later. This appears to be the earliest inscription in which the form 'Hpa/cXe'ws
is found: see Meisterhans Or. p. 133. For ixovbv<jja\a see 135. Hesychius s.v.
e(38o/j.os /3ous (see also /3o0s e/35o/ios and /3ous) explains eUos 7r^uaros Kipara
:
a.
5 Trpoayopevovcnv rwv
(-Ml YIpOT)pO(TLCOV.
e/3$6/jL7) larafjuevov AA f
b.
5 1 Kavovv
? £v\a eirl rov (Sa)}i6v Kal ....
8.
'
Tlvavixpia 'AiroWtovi dyeadal <pacrii>, and concludes that the festival referred to in
the text undoubtedly the Pyanepsia and the month in question Pyanepsion.
is
9. t& e^' iepoU. D would identify these with the [0tf]<rrpa of a Coan
inscription P. and H. 38 1. 24: [du~\<XTpa didorai ra 0e£ eXcu[ov] re-ropes KorvXiai
kt\. ; cf. 141 24. Trpb{T)ovov is D's restoration for PPO TO N- The meaning
is 'a covering' for the table; cf. Pollux x 191 where a -rrporbviov is included
among (xpaafiara as parts of iepa uKev-r).
13. The blank should be filled up with some day having reference to the
Thesmophoria (of. 1. 16) which took place before the middle of Pyanepsion
(Mommsen Feste p. 19 note 3). D.
15. Restored by D.
18. \pcu<jTa: cf. Schol. Ar. Pint. 138 : {xpataTov) &\evpot> eXaup 5e8ev/xeuov.
b
An altar of Pluto is mentioned in the Eleusinian inscription (part of which
is given in no. 124) IG n 2, 834 b.
%€Ol.
O lepevs tov '
AttoXXcovos tov 'EtptOaaeov 7r[p-
This is an edict of the priest of Apollo Erithaseus; for the epithet cf. Hesych.
'Epwct0eus (read 'E/n0a<rei/s or 'Epidao-eos) ' 'A7r6X\cov kv rrj 'Arrt/cT/. The edict
concerned the sanctuary of some deme, but its provisions were also enforced
by the superior authority of the drj/xos twv 'Adrjuaioju (1. 4 and 18).
5. k6ttt€iv. The k and the r, and below 11. 15, 16 the v of -kqvto. and the i
inside O-
'\ephv to Tefievo[s
tov ^Ko-KKr/Tnov Kal
Try 9 1 yoeias.
(f)ipea6at.
prescribes that in sacrifices the founder, 6 eio-a/xevos (cf. Hdt. i 66, Thuc. in 58,
Plut. Thes. 17, Lb. 1754 1. 7 pw/j.bv eacanevos) and the derjnoXos shall receive their
due shares. Cf. the more elaborate regulations laid down for the sanctuary of
141] RITUAL ETC.. 385
€K(poprjv £|w rod. re/j-eveos; D 615, 26 (Myconos): £eVa> ov de/xiv daivvadcou avrov.
5 ea0a(t)' Kal etc tgov yvvatKecov Sta eirra r)pepwv Xovaafxevrjv ^[axa-
Overlap 77?
iepo). et be Tt?
<el Se Tt?> TrpoacftepeL Ovaiav tw 0ea>, ey vovpLrjvias p*z%pi irevTeKat-
20 SeKaTrps, edv Se Tt? Tpdire^av irXripcp tco Oew, XapL/3aveTO)<i> to
r)puo~[y'
r. 11. 25
386 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. VI. 141
r£ ~Mr]vl to lepbv dvtdeaav, and ib. 1593 MtrpaSar^s nal r\ 'yvvrj ~Mt)vI [dvedeaav].
:
For the epithet Tvpawos see Perdrizet, op. cit., who quotes a variety of epithets;
in Thrace the worshippers called this deity Kvpios.
Besides framing regulations Xanthus invites persons to form an eranos
(cf. 88 21 an inscription relating to a thiasos). We see hence the germ out
of which a religious association might spring. That a slave should be capable
of founding such an eranos need not surprise us if we bear in mind that in these
religious associations members seem to have been freely admitted without
reference to their grade or country, provided that they complied with the rules
of the guild (Newton Arch. Ess. 172 sq.)
1. Taiov 'Op/3tou. (For O the stone has O.) Cf. Andoc. De myst. 17:
Avdbsb $epei<\€ovs (sc. 5ov\os). KadeidpvaaTo : for the ei = t see 67, 93 58. IG in 1,
<r6s, IG in 2, 1433, 9—10, Zovppl5ys, ib. 1, 1137, 16, 172/6 a.d.) is found from
the end of the second century, a.d. Meisterhans Gr. 30.
2. aiperifa for aipew is as old as Hippocrates.
3. KadaptfeaTw : IG in 1, 73 has Kadapia^evTw, which Blass, Ausspr. 117 (Tr.),
quotes as evidence of the pronunciation of f=sd. This un-Attic termination
•eGTi>) = e<jdo) is common enough in some other dialects; see Ho. i p. 351 (Locrian
dialect).
3. a(i<)6p8u)i> •.
i.e. aKopoduv; the abbreviated form is common in late Greek.
For K the stone has N •
x 0L P^ a}1/ is restored from IG in 1, 73, 11; for e = et see
26 33. For some D 566 (Pergamum) and notes.
of these provisions see
4. having washed by throwing water over the head.
KaraKecpaXa: In
Geopon. 10, 30 the word means 'head downwards.' For avd-qp-epov IG in 1, 73
has avdeifj-epi probably =av67]/xeprj.
,
10. <TTT)dvvt.ov. Lobeck Phryn. p. 384 shews that it was a late diminutive of
24. i(f>iepa : cf. 138 a 9. KdXXvfia are probably small cakes ; Hesych.
k6XXv(3cl' TpuydXta. who in the Corpus had altered x°'LVLKes to X ot,/ "fas now
D, >
leaves xot^/ces untouched. The well-known ancient use of -es for -aj in Achaia
(e.g. avfX7roX€/j,r]aauT€s, ace. plur., DI 1612, 8, Dyme) and elsewhere is also found
no iota mutum. The sign for iota sometimes is taller than the other characters.
M.€TayiTVLwvo<; Oeals ft
o(oo€k6v$>cl\ov .
25—2
388 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. VI [142
The complete omission of iota subscript, the use of t for ec, the position of
the unit before the decimal in the numeral signs el, ff, rji, di, (as in coins and
inscriptions of Syria, see Head, H.N. p. 641, 646) led Boeckh to the conclusion
that the inscription was not older than the imperial time it was not later ; that
than the time of Hadrian from the fact that the year does not begin
is clear
with Boedromion, as it did from and after 125 a.d. (Schmidt Chron. 738). The
document sets forth a list of sacrifices to be offered on certain days. The month
Hecatombaeon is missing at the beginning, and Thargelion and Skirophorion at
the end. The regulations evidently refer to a private local shrine, not to state
worship. On the use and origin of the numeral alphabet see Index.
2. iravTeKtias : 'consummation,' a word used with reference to initiation at
the mysteries, Plut. 2, 1061: iravrtXeia tuv dyaduv, E, id. 2, 671 d; TpieT-qpiKr]
iravTeXeta. The offering to be made to the goddesses (i.e. Demeter and Kore) on
the loth of Metageitnion was a cake with twelve bosses made of a choenix of
flour without wine. For the epithet v-qcpaktov cf. 133 B, C, D.
4. Xe0#us : an Egyptian goddess, the infernal consort of Osiris. For Osiris
see Diet. Biogr.
5. Kapiruxreis: You shall make offering of a cock, sprinkling wheat and
barley, and pouring libations of mead. For the use of Kapirdu cf. LXX Lev. 2,
11, and Hesych. and Suidas s.v. The word implies complete consumption on the
altar, as is usual in the case of offerings to infernal gods.
6. fr. The 17th of Boedromion was the day of the great Eleusinia called
Ova.
irpLa 5' icrl ravra crvvTedpv/jL/xeva fxerd yUeAiros e\f/6p.eva. Cf. Theophr. H.P. x 9, 7.
In Athen. xi 473 c and Eur. fr. 912 it means a dish of various produce; and that
is the more probable meaning here.
18. Hoai8<2vi xa/Uxu^Xy : i.e. xOoviip. The same epithet is applied to Zetfs,
27. By deiip Eurystheus, cousin of Alcmena, may be meant; cf. Eur. Her.
—
986 8. But v. Prott thinks that 0e?os was an unknown hero or a proper name.
cons(ul) Africae \
praefec(tus) urbis Romae |
quindecimvir s(acris) f(aciundis)
taurobolio |
criobolioque perfecto |
xiiii Kal. Aug. Diis animae \
suae mentisque
custodibus |
aram dicavit |
D(omino) N(ostro) Gratiano Auc)(xisto) ter |
et...
meritis simbola tauroboli, and in the metrical inscription IG- in 1, 172 : fiwixbv
edrjKe 'Yey I
'ApxeXews, reXeTrjs avvd^fxara Kpvirra xapct|as |
ravpofioKov.
7. avaidrjKa: see 92 introd.
Section VII. Official Lists of various kinds; magistrates,
prytanes, priests, ephebi, arbitrators, crews of ships, mercen-
aries; agonistic lists.
Frg. a, b
w ]z/ <£> - -
- - - 779 'Avacf).
y
AupiXos ^
AyepBovai. Apo/jLOtc\r)[<s] YliOev.
(
AvaifcXelSris ^a/j,v. 'HpaySrjs <&a[\]r)p€v.
ctpX- Ato/cXr}? HvSaO.
ap%. Aeco^dpTis UaW. ftaar. %pa<j(jav [- pa . . (-)
Frg. c.
35 |3ao- 7roX. [. t] . . . .
20 at . . .
The inscription contains a list of the nine archons for a series of years.
The researches of scholars have enabled a continuous list, with the exception of
three or four names, to be made of the eponymous archons down to 271/0 b.c.
Ferguson, I.e., argues that the eponymous archons given here from Leochares to
Herakleitos range from 236/5 to 221/0 b.c. (v. Schoffer, P Real-Enc. 1 589 —W
prefers 233/2 — 219/8 b.c).
In the archonship of Ergochares (234/3 b.c, Ferguson)
the tribe Ptolemais had not yet been created; in the archonship of Menecrates
(229/8 b.c) do, it was in existence; it is represented on the board of the
Thesmothetae by the deme AlycXLa d 13, transferred from the Antiochis. (See
at the end of the book the lists of Denies and Demotics, which will also explain
the abbreviations). Cf. Bates Corn. St. viii 28 sqq.; if he is right in assigning the
creation of the Ptolemais, in honour of Ptolemy Euergetes, husband of Berenice,
queen of Cyrene, to 229/8 b.c, the statement in Rem. vi, p. 128 needs to be
corrected; see Appendix. For the dates of the individual archons in this
inscription see further Ferguson I.e. The inscription itself was engraved
probably not much before the end of the third century b.c. The general view
of the period to which the archons enumerated belonged is confirmed by the
fact that Aiv-rjcridrjfxos, d 6, and Evvlkos a, b, col. ii 40 were ephebi e7rt <$l\6v€oj
apxovTOS IG 11 1, 338, 24, 30, probably 272/1 b.c
The Alphabet conforms to no one type. The following will give some idea
of it.
pJacrtX.eL'?
7ro\e/jLapxos
5 0€[o-]fAo0e<i>Tai
394 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. VII. [145
The name of the eponymous archon in this list, to which is added that of
the Herald of the Areopagus (cf. 146), lost.
is Latyscheff, I.e. refers the
inscription to the first part of the first century b.c. Hoarjs 1. 10 may well be the
son of the Kufxydiwv iroLrjTrjs 'ApLarwv Uoaeovs 'Adrjvaios, who appears in a list of
victors in the games of Amphiaraus at Oropus IG vn 540, 14. The name of
the Polemarch <£t\wras 1. 4 appears in a dedicatory inscription, Korte Mitth. xxi
p. 296 sq.
146. A marble about 2| feet long by 1^ feet broad found at Athens, after-
wards brought to Paris. CIG 181, and authorities there quoted; IG in 1, 1005.
"Apxeov
real lepevs Apovaov vTrdrov
Elevcov Mevveov QXvevs
/3aat\ev<;
f
earlier than the reign of Hadrian, in which the priesthood of Drusus appears to
have been abolished ; cf. Dittenberger in IG in 1, 1009. The rare name 2e7T7rios,
1. 9, may help to fix the date of our inscription more accurately. It occurs in
an Ephebic list IG 11 1, 482, shown by Koehler to belong to the period 39 — 32 b.c.
If our 2^7T7Tios was an ephebus at that time, he might in one of the years
following 9 b.c. have held the office of thesmothetes. This conjecture is
name Leonidas of the Melitean deme, herald
confirmed by the occurrence of the
of the Areopagus,which also appears in IG in 1, 1276, a list of yevvrjrai of the
Amynandridae, assigned to the time of Augustus. For the varieties of the
vocalism in the inscription (t=et, ei = i) see 93 58, 141 1.
12. 2^(ttos. Other variations in the spelling are S^/ccrros, 2e£/cros, Ztjcttos.
21. Xirovpyos, i.e. \eirovpy6s, at this period is used not in the older sense of
choregus or the like, but merely to denote some kind of public servant, whether
belonging to the class of drj/xoaioi or to freemen. Cf. 64 54.
147. A slab of Pentelic marble, H. 0.30 m., L. 1.00 m., Th. 0.13 m., now
in the Museum of the Archaeological Society at Athens. IG in 1, 1014, and
authorities there quoted.
Alphabet, type 9; a is a4 a 8
, ; 6 is 6.
2 , 64 ; no £; <p is <p 7 \ no yp.
. . . o[$]o . . 'A|>
Af/a[o-Kos ? Uv0ay[6p]a<; M
Atovvac[os M^Seto? AtoSeopo? 'Ajm'o^o? Xap[/j,
®eoSft)pt[8Tjs MrjSeios AvaavSpo? TloXvaivos KaXXifcp . . .
This list differs from the list, 144, in that it contains apparently the
no.
names of eponymous archons The xal in col. i 1. 7 remains unexplained
only.
and the occurrence three times successively of the name M^Seios col. ii is strange;
396 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. VII [147
and the insertion of avapxt-a- col. ii 1. 6 is noteworthy. No successful attempt
has been made to fix the dates of the archons which cover a period of at least
35 years. In col. iii, as in no. 66, the names Avaavdpos and Avaiadrjs succeed
each other; but the date of no. 66 is quite uncertain. See the note ad loc,
where the years 32/1 and 31/0 have been suggested by v. Schoeffer for the names
respectively. See further Dittenberger IG in 1, 1014; Neubauer Comm. epigr.
p. 133; Dumont Fastes epon. d'Atlienes p. 52 n. 62; Th. Bergk Rh. itf. xix 605;
K. Keil PJiilol. xxin 611; v. Schoeffer I.e.
Alphabet, type 1; O= o, ov, pointing to the end of the fifth or the beginning
of the fourth century B.C.; no £" nor \p. Ltoixv^ov.
AecavrlBo? irpvTaveLS A
iV e ft)
\\pp(e)vr]iSov
Il]oTa/xtot i}[ir]e^. tovvLrj<; UcllovlScu
K]X,[«]r/[v]fc/co? S7r[€u]crt[KX]>79 M.6vearpaTo[s
v TT)(japyov A'>;/X^T[p]tOL' Olvo^ikov
25 ^KCLfJufSwyihcLL Nt]/COyLta^09 Seoyevrjs
'
AvTUCpCLTT)*; f)eo8copov
~EvK]pdrov[<; UoXv^evos <$>i\60r)po<;
30 'AptcrT^t'8779 $etSe'crT[p]aT[os
Aioyevovs Eu/cXeoL'9
Xo\\]r}tSao LrparoviKOs KoA,o)^j?9
40 'A\]/ao"0eM;9 Me7/ecrTpaT09
'AXj/a/^aSou Me^e/cpaTOf[s
N£k]<xp^09 E^yLtoS<ypo9
NiK]o^e^of
See Remark xii, p. 396. From the word viK-qaavTes 1. 2 Koehler infers that in the
fourth and fifth centuries the popular assembly annually granted the honour of
a crown to the piytanes of some one tribe. Leos to whom the statue is dedicated
is of course the eponymous hero of the tribe.
Col. i 17, 22. Besides these two divisions of the deme Horafxbs a List of
Piytanes, Mitth. x 106 shows that there was a third: 11otcl/j.lol AeipaStun-cu.
sq.,
raveLS 1. 32.
A Front.
341 /°
AlyrjtSos rrpvrdveis aviOeaav ol £tt\ Nt/co/xa^ou dp^ov[ros
(TTecfxivojQevTes viro ttJs fiovXrjs kclI tov Srjfxov aptTrjs eveK[a
koll hiKaiocrvvqs.
col. i col. ii
'E^tet? 'I/capteis
'!&7ra/jL€LV(ov ^iraivkiov
'AXcueis
(5) Avaifia^thri^ Avai7ro\i$o<;
Ei//?to9 AvroaOevovs
149] OFFICIAL LISTS: PRYTANES. 399
'A7ToX/Vo8ft)/90? 'Ap^lOV
FiVvocrTiSr)? %eotydvTOv
y
KaXki/AijSrjs Ap^€fjidx ov
(19) Teidpdcrtoc
Arj/Aoadevrfs &7}/jLO(f)(bvTo[s
A77 fjLOifcikos At] fAo/cXelovs
Ka[\]XtCTT/0<XT09
UpoKXetSr]^ Tipo^evihov
(15) <£>7]>y aiels
1
Afctfparos 'Ap%e8i]/jLOV
Se6/jLV7](TTOS
©e63o)/oo? (")eoyvi&o<;
'Apacpyvioc
(20) 'EX7Ti^09 ^(ocnyevovs
¥LaW[/jLaxo<; MvrjcriOeiov
ey lAvppivovTTT)^
©€0^)tXo?
'Ay/cuX?}^^
(25) EuySto? JLvftiorov
Ato/jL€oel<;
Atopodeos ®eo$d)pov
*
Ay KvXrjOev
1
S/leXr}(Ti'TT7ro<i yLeXrjatov
30 Q]appia<; 'Ep^eu? elirev ey\rrf<^ia6aL rols <f>v\erac<;, iireiSr]
B Left side.
'
Apiaro(j)dp7}<; 'Ifcapiev ; 1
elirev eyjr7](f)La6[ai tJoI? ^ufX^Tat?,
erraiveaai, eireiSrj /caXco? *;[al 8i]«;aia)[s
C Right side.
'
25. In the vacant space, where however Gollob says there is no trace of
letters, we might have suspected that the name of a fiftieth Prytanis stood
forty-nine only are enumerated.
24, 28. 'AyKvXrj appears to have been a divided deme ; we should have
expected a distinguishing mark as in the case of Rotcl/ulos and Uaiavri; cf. 148
col. i 16, 21, Dittenberger Herm. ix 409.
30. reus <pv\eTCLis: not rrj (pv\r); only the fifty Prytanes of the Aegeid tribe
were concerned.
31. The raixlas here performed the sacrifices which it was the duty of the
Prytanes to cause to be performed before the beginning of meetings Cf. IG i :
390, 32 ; 408, 9.
35. rrjs o-vWoyrjs rod Sr)/j.ov. The Prytanes were frequently commended for
the duty, e.g. IG n 1, 390, 12. The persons actually praised by their tribesmen
are the three members of the prytanising tribe who formed one-tenth of the
board of avWoyeis rod 8t}/jlov (cf. lOO A a 19) and assisted the X^i'apxot. See
D.A. s.v. rrjs [5i]a56<re(w)s kt\ : the stone has AO^IEO^- The av/m^oXa
were the tallies received by those who attended the assembly in order to secure
payment of the paadbs e/c/cX^crtao-rtKos. Gollob I.e. notes a similar use of the
word in Ar. Eccl. 297. dwpeiav coronam auream conficiendam curaverunt. :
39. On the various kinds of iepoTroioi see 9 9. Here the lepoirotol ey ^ovXrjs
are meant. They were ten in number and elected for the performance of
named sacrifices, in some cases from the whole council, one from each tribe: in
other cases, as here, the whole ten from the Prytanes, to whose period of office
the ritual in question, here ra fiv<jTr)pi.a, belonged.
ISO. A slab of Pentelic marble found among the ruins of the aqueduct of
Hadrian. Kumanudis (?) Avyr) 1870 Sept. 21 ; G. Hirschfeld B. d. Inst. arch.
1872 p. 118 sqq.; IG in 1, 1023.
col. i col. ii
Ai]/aWto? AcrKXTjiriaSrjs
'A.y\a6fj rvyr). Alkivvlos 'At-h/co? [teu?
'Eirl apxJoz/ro? Upajjayopov ) rod Zooirvpos AireWov Ep^-
'
5 ov ABptavov t? '
A6rjva<; €7ri&r)/uLLas jjutjvos Ta/jL7]\t- Zooirvpos 'Epao-eiv[o]v
R. 11. 26
402 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. VII. [150
' '
For the ataeiroL (deiairoi) whom the Prytanes in this list include with them-
selves among the persons to be honoured see 68 p. 188. The 15th year (col. i
325/4
B.C.
A 1] a t T 71
'
r a I I € 77 t A V T
d] V I € <x a v a T€(j)aV(O04
*E[p]e^01/$>O9 AXatee? AetpaSiGorai
AapbiTTpees Ni/ajparos <J>tA.&)z/
1. 4 sq.) from the first visit of Hadrian to Athens, which Dittenberger says must
be either 138/9 or 139/40 a.d., more probably the latter; so A. Schmidt Chron.
738 sqq., who also argues that the coincidence of the sixth prytany with
Gamelion, col. i 5, shows that the civil year in this Hadrianic era must have
begun with Boedromion, not Hecatombaeon.
Col. i 3. The sign ) seems here to be superfluous; see 68 Jin.
Col. i 4. For the numeral signs et instead of ie, see note no. 142.
Col. i 5. Is = els, and col. iii 9 Eio-t'5a>/)os='Icr. etc. see 91 37, 72, 93 58.
the numbers mentioned from the several tribes vary between 16 in the Cecropis
and 3 in the Pandionis, in all 104 names. The usual tribal precedence is
observed ; see Rem. vi p. 127 and 44 6.
I IC [X i o v s ap X o v t o s
V T € [s v ir 6 t o v 8 v\ p,] o \y
MapaOcoviot,
r
io A6r}v68copo<> J7T7ro6covr[Bo^ 10 OXv/jLTTLoSwpos
io e'£ Oiov Tpi/copvatoi
Tlv66Scopo<; AvToStfCOS Aucrt/i<x^09
AvTi^dprfs ApLCTToftovXoS
Otvaloi Avtlo%l8o<;
K.€Kp07Tt8oS <£>avLa<;
KaWtTeX?;? Yvd6(Dv
HdpaaeLas Aeivia\% O] 0/77$) 09
30 'E/o^ee? Srparco[v 3o'0^]^
'E7Tt7e^?7? 30 ^&)[oa|ios K]Xea^Spo9
Me^e«:/9aT779
153. A slab of Pentelic marble, broken on three sides; from 1. 12 the right
margin is intact, but on this side another slab had been attached. IG 11 2, 946.
154. A slab of Pentelic marble, broken on three sides; on the right side
another slab had been attached. Said to have been found on the Acropolis.
Pittakis 'E0. dpx- 1046; C. Keil Sched. epigr. p. 34; C. Bursian Philol. x (1855)
p. 178 ; IG 11 2, 947.
On all three inscriptions see Koehler, Mitth. vn (1882) p. 96 sqq.
€Ypa]yU,/x[aT6v€v'
oi'8]e SieSi/cacrai^To
IlvdoSojpos Uv0 - - - -
*E/xi/cpa)VL$7)<; Me -
10 ^ApLcrravSpos Av -
'OvrjTCdp Ova<javTi&ov -
'ApLo-(r)o(pouP Nav/c - - -
152] OFFICIAL LISTS. 405
'
Ayep^ovauou At<yiX[i]e[is
'
QiXoKparr}*; '
25 K.a\Xt(f)dp7]<; 25 KaWtTefXris
25 AlavriSos
AacBaXiSai Olvalou
Elevo/cXfjs ^7rL%dpr]<;
c
'A0fiovees Vafivova[ioi
30 Xacpecficov
Eu/3to? 30 Nt[KWV ?
15 PoiA;o9 ^tXtyov
M.v(r))cTLaTpaTo<z <£> - -
KaXXtyLta^o? Me -
QukocFTpaTos [M -
Avkcov T\avKe[rov
20 Tlpaos aevoK - -
'ASetcrro? IIo -
%eoi
Sarupos Ni[k
25
We °*[\ - - .
IIoXi;/cX[tj S --
30 AayLt7TT|0e[vs-
'ApiCTTO/Cp
Aa/jL7TTp€v[s
35
1
a>p
406 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. VII. [153
(153)
30 -<r-
Ii\poo~7raXTiov
154)
- - 09 t&rjyairjs
-
- - otcXiovs Meye\ea>9 apfflyeTrj? dvT[\
- - ov 'HpafcXrjs dpxrjyeTT]*; dvTi -
v]Spov KvSaOrjvacrjs
tcXeuSov KaWtdSr)^ Nt/co/xa^ou dvrl - - -
a-^rpdrov 'AyfcvXeirjs
10 AvalBrifios Avaiov dv[r\
/cXelSov Upacnrjs
Nav/cpdrT)? Aafiacrlov dvrl A
o/juevovs etc KrjSoov
Tl(,<jTO<yevT)<; I1l(ttok\€OV<; [dvrl
to be referred. No. 152 was found in the Dionysiac theatre, hence perhaps
the liturgy may be the choregia. In no. 153 no reference to tribe or deme is
observed this indicates the trierarchy as the liturgy in question. Again as we
;
have evidence (cf. Dem. c. Polycl. and Thumser De civium Athen. muneribus
p. 57) that the lists of persons liable for the irpoei<r<popd were settled according to
demes, possibly no. 154 is concerned with the irpoeurcp'opd, and the liability to
5 Yj,iriK.pdT7)v [lli\icrtdvafCTO<;
t&iXoTLfjLOs ['AK\eaaTodefjLi[Sos
y
'A]pL(7T[io)V ?] ApL<TT0<$7]/jL0[v
The characters and the absence of the <xtolxvo6v arrangement indicate the
last part of the fourth century b.c.
The list is that of persons selected for the temple-service of Pluto by the
hierophant.
1. eiruo\J;aTO. Cf. Suidas : €iriu)\pa.TO' rarAe^c, e^eXe^aro. 2<xti 8e 'Attikov.
2. Pausanias i 28, 6 testifies that Pluto was worshipped along with the
Eumenides in the Areopagus. The fact that it is the hierophant who chooses
persons to prepare the lectisternium shows that there was some connexion
between the cult of the Chthonian deities and the Eleusinian rites, in which also
IIXovtcov was the name of the king of the infernal regions. D. For the
restorations in these lines cf. IG n 2, 949, and for the expression rpdire^av
Koafj.r)<rai cf. 138 11.
A^XAAA
a p e £ 6 top
AA A
AAELFTAEElZHoOl K A M NZoOPPRTY<P + X .
O
For -\- — (p see 51.
YiroXepLala
'
T\]av/cia<; ($€ttoX6s
IlpcaJroXao? Sf7r<x\77TT. MrjTpoScopos Heipaietx;
A]toz/ucrto? Kpioaevs M.rj8eio<; Tletpaievs
25 n]a^atTto? PoSto? MevavSpos Tieipaievs
AJrj/jLocfrcXos Ueipatevs YlocreiSotivios Aafi7rrpev[s
(d\pd<TLinTOs 'l/captevs IloaetScopio^ Tlecpcuevs
'
f
0]eoSa>po? Pa/xyoucrt09
'A]^>6<jTa/D^o? Aeutfovoeu?
35 M]e/jLV(ov Sa/3§ia[v]o9
K]aXXt«paT?79 'AyyeA^TiGcv
Acju/ao?
The inscription probably belongs to the first half of the second century B.C.
cf. the note on no. 51 init. The lists are those of the iepoiroioL who officiated at
the 'Pwfiata and the U.To\e/xaia. In col. i 25 H]aualTios 'F68ios is probably not the
well-known philosopher.
—
p]o?
' A\7roWoB(Dpo<; NiKayopov
'Va/jLvovaios
5 ijepet"? ^coKpdrrjf; 'Eapairl-
covos K.f)(f)LC^L€v<;•
ey M.vppLvovTT7)<;
10 HXtoS&)pO? ^OXvjlTTLohwpOV
/cat 7rvp<fi6pos.
The fragment contains the remains of a list of the annual sacerdotal officers
of the Asklepieion. The surviving lines form the end of the list. The
/<\et5o0xos is mentioned IG n 1, 453 b 18 and 453 c 13, 14. There was a irvpcpbpos
connected with the Eleusinian ritual; seeD.,4. A Delphian list, D 611 (102/1
94/3 B.C.) begins with Tlvpcpbpos rj iy AeA0co[i>], the priestess who carried the
sacred fire from Delphi to Athens.
Frg. a b
.... o? . o - -
.
x]^ ?? 7 A/Lt[eiv -
T]rjpv<; 'A7roXXft>[vi8ov - -
'
K]rua? E7rcfcpdr[ovs
'
5 lLv<f)p(ov Ap^€Br)[\iov
'ATToWoovtos
y
ApcarofjL6vov<; 2]
'Upa/cXei&rjs Uvppos T
'
<$>L\<Dvi')(Lhov Aprefjbco\y
(
io HpaK\ei[S -
^TpOfji{3iXL&r)<;
XapcBrjfjLov Eu/360" -
158] OFFICIAL LISTS. 411
'
Tpiripapyw ApiaTohrjfjj -
k\iri(3aTai ^jp/bLa<pi\o<;
y^aiprjficdv *
AypvX. Kr^crtAcXe -
Mv\qaias '
Aypv\r). JL7rifie\ri[TT)s ?
20 . .l^vpap^o^ ^
Aypv. nafO"icrT/9[aT -
'
E . . € -
E . .- -
Aap,. -
A]efi0[€o
(
Tpjt/co. Rp/JL(OV ~ -
30- - - Ar}/ULT][TpiO -
- - t]?;? 'Etp/jLCLL - -
- - t]?79 A---
- - 7?9 TLt6. _
K6]7rp.
40 trivrt\K6jVTap'^.
- - \]?79 Uai.
OlvCLl.
45 vavTai a«r
l<r]TOt
Ki7<£.
- -
-7f
412 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. VII. [158
Fn
2 -
T)]? ^cXocrrparo^ [2
QoZvtt; 'AXe^t7T7r[ov
Tera9 AXe%iir7r\ov
Acravpios 'AXef/finrov
- - 9 Eutu^o? IT/)a^/8[ov\ov
Ad/uLCOV XapicrLov
Ha)fcpaTT)<; Xapicrlov
? Kr)<fii. 'Ap^6^)iXo9 AilTOV
to - - t]J9 XoX. Ylavaavias 'Apiara-
cirtPctTaiJ Tpt/3aA,\o9 'A^tcrTa -
Frg. c?
K—
- -
- - -
<nc
- - ^09
vavTaJt acrroL
- - t09 Ko#eo.
- - o/cXrjs Kod.
yL6<X^09 K?7^).
AjatSaA./.
- - /X09 A)va(f). I
(
- - X]?79
'
AXl/jlov. E
10 - - t]%09 'I/ca/o. K
9 Tleipac
K]e</)a\?7
KpuipaTai (look-out men at the bow), fourthly the oarsmen enrolled from the
number of citizens (vavrai daroi) ; lastly, the oarsmen belonging to the class
:
of freedmen and slaves. The names of the freedmen and slaves (see frg. c,
col. 2) are followed by those of their patrons or masters, and not by the demotic.
For the order of precedence among the officers cf. Xen. Oecon. vin 14, where
the irpcppeijs is called the diaKovos of the Kvf3epvr)T7js, and Aristoph. Eq. 543 sqq.:
£<pa.(TK€v |
ipeTrjv xpV pai TrpcoTa yepiadai rrpiu 7T7]5a\Lois iirix^ipeTv, |
/car' ivrevdev
Trpojparedcrai nal tovs avifxovs diaOprjaou \
Kara nvfiepvav avrbv eavro). The number
of marines is small, on an average ten to each trireme ; cf. Thuc. in 95, 2, iv 76.
1, 101, 2.
'Ep€x9i{K£o? A€w]^[ti8os
- - 7]s Xtf<z//,[p<ovi8(u
5 - - o? KaWiov JLvvifc[os - - -
9 ILvvo/jlov AevKovo[ii<s
- - ?7? Avaiybayov "AvBpco[v
AafjL7rTp]^? KaOvirep. AlOa\l[Zai
(
- p]oiAo? 'la^vplov Ayvlas: [E - - -
xo 9 ^Icryypiov K.?]ttcoc
- - a]? <£>l\lvov Arj/uLap^o^
Aap,iTTp]?79 irapaXoi
4£] Olov
The list to which these fragments belong gives the names of cleruchs, to
whom lands were assigned, possibly in Samos or Potidaea; cf. IG n 2, 699 col. i
lirirap^o^
%eo<ykvr\$ %eofjLr)hov<; 'EXeucrmo?
At0iXos <t>i\wrd5o[v A.]ap.TpeiJS 4>iXeas Ato/c\eofS EXouownos
5 Ni/das Eu/crcuou Eu7reTcua;i> 'Z/x'ucvdos ^coaiinrov Ai^wvefa
Euo"t/)o0os EiryeWSou Yieipatev. KXeocpavros KXeocpQvros 'EXei/cr.
The -\- — (p makes it probable that the inscription is not earlier than the
second half of the fourth century b.c. Lolling I.e. supposes that linreh who
make the dedication to the heroine Salamis belonged to the cleruchs ; for at the
period indicated Salamis was occupied by cleruchs. Moreover if the dedication
had been made by the Athenian cleruchs as a body, the names would not have
been given, and the dedication would have been made to Athena rather than to
Salamis. In 1. 6 Etiarpcxpos may have been an ancestor of Qeodoros Evvrpbcpov
Ueipaieijs mentioned in IG n 1, 594 ( = 82 3), 595 (about 127 b.c.) as one of the
principal Salaminian cleruchs.
The lower part of the inscription may have been destroyed in consequence
of the events of 318 b.c, when Cassander took possession of the island and the
Athenian cleruchs were expelled.
161. On the lower part of a block of Pentelic marble, used in the Byzantine
age for the base of a pilaster, which was placed in the ancient temple of Athena
Polias. Pittakis 'E<p. 1400; IG n 2, 963.
AlOVlHTtOS
TIapfjL€VL(TfCOS
Tlypplas
ILv&rjfjLOs
'Iir]7n,a9 KjjqpivBioi
162] OFFICIAL LISTS. 415
10 ^rpdrcov 2....
'
Acr/c\7)7n68a)po<; Me \A.jx]em%o?
r
H^><Zt[<TT A<yed<;
Col. ii 33. 0ea77eXa (plur.) was a town in Caria, perhaps identical with
SovdyyeXa.
The inscription is probably not earlier than the latter part of the third
century b.c. It contains a list of persons, arranged in two columns, elected to
and may have been preceded by a psephism.
collect certain public revenues,
The taxes in question appear to have been those levied upon millers, bakers,
corn-factors and wine-merchants, The adjective <xltt)p6s occurs D 554, 18
{Magnesia ad Maeandrum) e/c tQu air^pwv [<J)]i>Qv {^)[po-x](fJ'V) ^[tav diro]86ro}aav
: 1'
rep lepeT.
Ti/AOfcpaT7)s ^
Aptarayopov S^/ao/^/S???
'IO/jlovi/ccx; AvTiaOeveihov JSepevLKiSvs
©eo<yi^9 ArjfjLTjTpiov Ayapvevs
Tificov Ti/jloXo^ov Uatavcev ; 1
in corona : in corona
i$ tov kXtjpcotqv ol apyovTzs
ypa/jLfiarea top alperov
A toh or o v ypa/jL/jbarea
Afjia^avrea TcfMOKpdrr)v
1
'A(pL&valov
This is a list of a board of five members, e.g., the jx^rpovbp.oi or the dyopa-
v6p.0L of the Piraeus, belonging probably to the earlier part of the second
century b.c. Of each kind of officers there appear to have been five for the
city and five for the Piraeus; see D.A. s.w. and Boeckh St. 3 n p. 14*, note 91.
On the forms Tt,/j.0Kp&Tr)v, Ti/xoyePTjv see 53 28, 130 19.
164] OFFICIAL LISTS: THIASOTAE ETC. 417
®
s
<5j
^"^
H
">.
Oo
-s
^
m^ C/*
o 9
2
a -3
H
>o
H
C«
e
§* q
e
$* o
8
e»
3
A
q 8 o 8 8
H
so 3 CO
oo
<to
H
<£> «>
s
O
*0
o
o
db <! OO
m r»
*^o
3
e> ft
^ r 1
d"
1 1
166. A slab of Hymettian marble adorned with an epistyle, found near the
Itonian gate. Pervanoglu Philol. xxv 338 ; Kumanudis 1101X177. 16 Jan. 1865 ;
r. II. 27
.
Xx, no 1//, w 1? w 4 .
'AX/cayLte^of?
'Epe^etSo?
Avp' At] fjLrjrpto<;
. Xv/jt(f)epa)v MeXiV.
5 'IctTt^o? Zcottv. MeXtcrcro? )
Za)7rupo<; ) 5 A070? )
AtcapLavTihos
io J AlyetSos KptTCOV )
WLeytcrToScopos )
10 NIkojv JLvtvx'.
Ka/37T09 )
X.pvcrav0os ^cocrt.
' AOrjvaios Qua .
\\.7reWr)<; A(f>po$'
'.
J e
ASptaviSos
15 EuTir^a^os A(f)po . KX'. IlpwTa/yopa?
1 ^
Act kXtjtt cdSrjs Aito . 15 e/ OlvetSos
Aiofckrjs /cat Tpvcf)'. 'EtlcLBoTo? )
Zi(D<Jt/jLO<;
)
'AflfjLGOVLOS )
Tiros )
A(f)po8eta to<s t&tX,.
Nt/COCT/DaTO? )
Ke/cpoTrlSos
25 Tt/jLO/cpaTrjs Nttco . E7repacrT09 '
AOtjvIco''.
67T€Vypa(f)0t
KXa. ^Ovofxaaros kirkvypafyoi
30 ^tXtz^o? MucttW. Tleptyevr]^ "Tyiv.
NeiK7)(f)6po<; KvS' 30 'Ayd6o)P )
The letters were originally ornamented with red pigment, of which traces
remain. The mark J, not a common one, denotes the occurrence of a fresh
tribe. For D see no. 68, p. 188. The mark ' , as in Nt/co'. = NiKdarparos, denotes
o
abbreviations. UottXios, col. iv 7, is written by a common symbol TT. All the
letters have late apices ; H and B (A?) are ligatured ; 11. 6, 7 in col. iii are by
another hand over an erasure.
ko a /jl r\-
€ (j>7) /3 O I
AifipoSeicrios )
IT^ft)TO«T?7T09 )
'laTpo/cXfjs )
&l6(f)aVTOS AtOP.
5 AyaOoirovs
IttttoOoovtlSos 5 ®pacrv/3ov\os
%eotyavri<; O t \epwt o 9 ATTa\tSo9
<£>t\otcpdTr)<; IIo. At A,. At<£tXo9
AcocfravTos <J>tX.
ITo7rXto9 Tai}*y^-
io Eivtcparris <PiX.
aVTLKOO~fjL7]T7] 8e OV-
io k ixprjcrdfjLTjv Sea to
ev to) vofjLw Trepi tov-
Yiviroptaro^
AlavriSos tov /JL7)8ev yeypd-
15 Hre<l)avos Tpo . <fi0ai, aXXa>9 t€ teal
Mi\ft)v )
TCp VLOJ €^p7]adfjL7)V
Repair lclkos Ei)/c.
15 6t9 TCLVT7]V T7)V
<£>o2(3o s i
Aopvcf)'.
€7rc/jii\€cav
Aopvcfropos )
M. AvprjXlo)
20 KXa'. Ydios
AXKCLfjuevei Aafi-
AyaOo/cXrjs )
TTTpel.
Zojoti/jLos 'A<y<z.
Apre/jLiScopos A.
Me. 'Azm^^/So?
25 AtX. Aiovvctlos
KXa. Nu/u<£to9
f
HXtoS&>po9 'Ap/c.
SoXaw ApKoXv.
iirevypacpoi
30 Eutu^?79 Ta Ma^tyLtO? ^V/jLCJlOpOS )
IT/3fc/L609 ) \\7roW(t)VC. Uav0lcov
Zicocras npL YlXarcop 'A<£/9oSt<Xt09
^ttlktcl? Ei)/ca/97ra9 Eu/cap7ra9
27—2
420 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. VII [164
Text of
'OXf(yu,)7r//co9 Ta(v)vfJLr)hr)<$
35 'A<£po8etcri09 )
Aa/xa?
EtVtSoro? Ato'. 35 K6pv/jb/3o<;
f
Bot^l*? }lpaK\e[$r]<;
^ZfJLVpvos NeavOrjs
'TcrtSoro?
40 IcriSa)/)0?
'E7ra<^)/oa9
On the shield are engraved the names of Ephebi; see Rem. vii, p. 145. They
are arranged according to tribes which are given in the sequence usual in the
Imperial period (Bates Corn. St. viii 63). Havdcovis is missing, perhaps because
it supplied no Ephebi. The iireyypacpoL, col. i 28 etc., are foreigners (chiefly
Greeks) who had come Athens from various parts of the Graeco-Koman world
to
for education and had become attached members of the Diogeneion (65 24).
The native Athenians are sometimes by contrast called irpuTeyypa<poL.
If the ko(tix7)T7)s Alcamenes is the same person as the arparvybs iirl to, 6ir\a
of IG 68 12 sqq. (209/10 a.d.), our inscription should be later than IG in 1,
1147 (180 — 192 a.d.) in which the son M. Aurelius Alcamenes, col. iv 74 (here
col. iv 9 sqq., auTiKo<rp:r)Tr)s), is no longer an ephebus.
QiXayv Zco(f)[&vovs
Xp<LKV0o<; X
YIo\vk\€i[tos
Atcr^pft)[v Ilcuavicvs ?
10 'Ap^/a? A
K]v$i7TTr[os
. . K
167] OFFICIAL LISTS: EPHEBI ETC. 421
Z/judpaySos
A heading of four lines occupies the breadth of the stele at the top. Below
this are contained in two long columns the names of those who a-rredwKav ras
dirapxo-s.
If we may accept Koehler's restoration of the first line, it will appear that
the architheorus, elected as head of the dewpoi by the Attic cleruchs in Delos,
published lists of the dirapxa-i- paid by Delian priests and certain Attic magis-
trates to the Pythian Apollo during an iweerrjpls, or period of eight years. This
period perhaps was designed to recall the time when the Pythian festival was
celebrated once in every eight years. It is called irpibT-q possibly because the
Athenians had given up the practice of sending a theoria to Delos and did not
reintroduce it till the end of the second century b.c On the connexion of the
oktaeteris- (ennaeteris-) calendar with the worship of Apollo see Schmidt Chron.
61 sq.
The iuveeTTjpLs in question extends from 103/2 or 102/1 to 96/5 or 95/4 b.c,
the key to the dates being the mention of MTydetos as eTnfieXrjT^s in Block D ii
14, 15 and 'Ap7etos as archon ib. 18. See the note on no. 65.
After the heading the portion of the text given for illustration is 11. 16 — 58
of Block E, col. i.
Q^ea/jboOirat [H]
- - 09 E[tK0v]fyU,ei/9 [H]
'ApTe/jLL&copos Be[pe]z;//a8?79 [H]
(PvXoTC/JiOS KlkVVV€V<> [H]
25 A7T0AA<gW8779 A<X«:t(28['q]9 [H]
IIo7rXfc09 AXaievs H
fcrjpu^ 'ApeoTrayrrdov ©eo^a/ot? iic Kepa/jueoov [H]
arpaT7]<yb<; iirl rr\v irapao-Kevr\v
AiovvaoyevT]? Av\a.^v\pdaio<; p 1
30 €7rifl€\r}Tr}s II[€ipai€]ft>9
K.7](f)Lcro$(opos A[l*yiXi]ei/9 H
e7ri[A€\r}Tr/<; A[t]Xov]
KaWt(7T^aT[os - -]eu? HH
67rtyU,6X77T^[s TOV €p.]7TO^Ho[v
A\e£av8po<; HH
2toi%7;56j'.
67rt ra ie pa
Ae[i]Wa-9 naX\77^eu9 H
40 <Pc\r}ficov H
yvjjLvaaiap^o^ eh <ts>A[r\\]ov
AtovvaoScopo^ Ae[ipa8uoTT]]9 H
Krjpv^ 6t9 ArjXov
^SAvpcov Aevicovoevs [H]
45 iepevs AttoWoovos ev ArjXco
^KvTLfcparris '
E77- £ a: 77 0tcr to 9 [H]
y
50 'A]aK\7]7rid[Sr\s - - €]l>9 P
f
lepevs P&)//?79
e/c Kepafiecov
55 lepevs dyvfjs 6eov ev Ar/\a>
'ApLCTTOvow; Ylpcordp^ov S<£??TTt09 [H]
lepevs ^apdinSos ev Arj\[<o
0eo/3to9 Aiovvalov ^
A^apvevs (H)
(168)
oevrepo)'
PI avSpl ircryKpaTiov' ....
IlcuSl 7ra7^aT[iov' . . Sevrcpco
This inscription belongs to the same class as no. 169 and the notes
there given will suffice to explain this also. The written character shows
;
Alphabet, type 1 ; no £, i^; = 0, ov, hence the date is probably the beginning
of the fourth century b.c.
Col. i.
Frg. a
HHH ire /jL7TT or p festival seems clear from the mention of the oil in
1
[- StvTt]pcp [i(f)avos
169] OFFICIAL LISTS: PRIZES. 425
Frg. b
[- - d|i<|>opTJs IXafov]'
[- SiVT^epa)'
P I
hevrepep' \kcovtl lttttcqv ^evyeu vucwvtl
TTdiSaS TTV/CT6L Vi- AAA d/Acfroprjs eXaiov'
l
5 AAA dfi(j) opr}^ eXaiov' P | Sevrepo)'
3o[~AAAA dp.<|)opTis IXjatOL'. HHH rij <f)vk{) TJ} vlkoo(t[i\. po«s Tpcis ?,
of Schol. on Pind. Nem. 1.0. (ot)/c &rri <5e etjayuyij eXaiov e£ 'AdrjvQv, el /xri tois
were enumerated in the lost lower portion of this column. For the order, irdis,
aytveLos, aviqp cf. IG n 2, 966, 967, 968, 970, and see the note on 61 13.
b ii 3. lttttcou TTioXiKip fcvyei: 'for the pair of young horses first in the chariot
race.'
tovs 7roX4fj.ovs eiriT7]det.os, dXX' 6 ev tocs dyQxn axvi^ - <pzpwv Cos els irbXep.ov evrpe-
wiap.e'vos' r\v yap toiovtov dywvicrp.a). S.
13. 'iirirwv feuyei vlkQivtl. The words fall under the general heading 7roXe-
Ixio-TrjploLs 1. 9 above. The expression ap/iari 7ro\e/xtcrr77pi^ occurs IG n 2, 968, 56 ;
969, 20. B, 10: avvupldc iroXelxLaTr,pla IG n 2, 968, 62; 969, 28. Cf. Aristoph.
Nub. 28 iroaovs dpo/movs eXa rd 7roXe/Ju<TTr]pia (sc. dpfxara).
16. By a fcvyos tto/jlttikov vik&v is probably meant the best equipped two-
horse chariot-team for processional purposes.
22. viKrjTTjpia winners only. So D ed. 2.; but Sauppe
: prizes of sole
perhaps more correctly distinguishes them as prizes conferring honour only
from ddXa, which the victor himself enjoyed.
23 sqq. An apt illustration of the boys' Pyrrhic dance will be found on a
relief in H and V, Athens, p. 347.
The Pyrrhic dance, being warlike in character,
was associated with Athena, and was danced at the Panathenaea.
26. In the dywv evavdplas each tribe sent in for competition a number of its
1839; Palaeologos 1886 p. 267 sqq.; Keil Mel. greco-rom. n 79; Leo Rh. M.
ib.
xxxiii 142; Bergk xxxiv 301, 331; Pittakis Vane. Ath. 168; Koehler Mitth.
ib.
in (1878) 104 sqq.; J. Lipsius Ber. Sachs. Ges. Wiss. 1887, 278 sqq.; Lolling
Sb. Ah. Berl. 1887, 1198; IG- n 2, and v 971; D 694 (Frg. a), 695 (Frg. b).
Below are given only Frgg. a, b and part of Frg. /.
Alphabet, type 1; £ = £ 2
Frg. a.
rpayopSaiv fC(o/jL(p$[£>v
AtV^uXo? e[8]/8a<j/ce[v
AXkcllov
lmrodayvrt^ ttcllScov JLvpv/cXelSrjf; iyppriyeL
Aecovrls dv&poov
AetvocTTpaTos ^o[pry«i
KCD/jLCpScOV
bdoprjyl*
Koeliler thinks that the inscription contained a list of victors in the musical
contests at the Greater Dionysia probably from the beginnings of the represen-
tation of tragedy and comedy on the stage at Athens. He suggests for the first
428 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. VII. [170
line: — . . . d(f> ov irpG)]Tov kQ/jloi ^aav t[&v rpaycpdCoi' /ecu t&v KupupbCov ktX. In
the fragments given above the archons named are : frg. b 'AX/ccuos 422 /l B.C.,
frg. / <£tXo/c\67s 459/8 B.C., " kftpwv 458/7 b.c. After the archons are named
(1) the tribe which had been victorious in the lyric contest of boys or men, with
its Choregos, (2) the victorious Choregos and Chorodidaskalos in comedy or
tragedy, (3) in the case of tragedy (not attested before 423/2 b.c frg. b 7) the
Protagonist, viroKpir-qs.
The special interest attaching to the fragments given above is that in frg. a,
belonging, K. thinks, probably to 467 b.c, the year of the Septem contra '
iraXatja" N^otttoXcjaos
'I$\.yz]v€La JLv[piiri]8oV
ttot]] : AarvSdfias
'AyijWer hire ©eTTaA.09 :
5 AOa/xavTC V7T6
'
N eoirro X^os :
'Av^TLyoVT)' V7T6 :
'
A0r}v6So)[po<s
Evjapero? S[«v :] Tev/cpq)'
vir]e : 'AOrjvoSoopos
'A\i]X\,er v[tt(~\ : (derraXos
IO 6 ]£. L>7r[€ : Ne]o7rToX6yao?
T Jp/ : (Jl^eXiaaiv'
iiri. : N€OTr]To\.e/ao?*
y
'Op€<TT7)' [vire : AQr{\v6S(i)[pos
Au7[t)] #
v7T€ : ©err<x[X6s
15 vtto : Neo7rToX,e/Lto9 €vlk\o.
341/40 'E7Tt NtKOfjbd'xov aaTvpt\K&'
VtfjLOKKr)^ Av/covpyw
iraXatd : Neo7TToA.e/-t[os
^Opecrrrj KvptiriSov
171] OFFICIAL LISTS: DIDASCALIAE. 429
20 ir]o?7 : 'A<TTV&a/jLa$
YYapOevoiralw vire : ©eTfxaXos*
A]f[Kd]oz/f V7re : Neo7TToXe[|ios
v-rn] : ©eTTaXo?
25 018] tVoSr l>7T6 : Neo7rToX[t|xos
Ei)[dp]eTo? rpi'
fjue . . i' vTre : OeTrafXos
8r) : {»7re : Neo7rTo[\6(xos
iraXcua' NiKj0(7T^[aT0S
Ev]pt7Tt[8ov
The written character points to the middle of the 3rd century b.c. The
inscription furnishes a good example of didaaKaXiai, i.e., lists of all the plays
represented in the theatre of Dionysus, arranged according to years. Whether
they are to be referred to the Greater Dionysia or to the Lenaea is uncertain.
Our inscription gives the list of tragedies from 342/1 to 340/39 b.c. For the
formula ovk iyevero used (e.g. IG 11 2, 975 iv. 14) of a blank year cf. 82 31.
1 sqq. 'Neoptolemus (as protagonist) won the first prize with an old tragedy
(i.e. one composed by a poet of a former time), the Iphigeneia of Euripides.'
LI. 19, 33 testify to the favour in which Euripides was held. For Neoptolemus
see Dem. de pace 58, F.L. 344.
3. iroTj(Tai): the poets are enumerated in order of merit; the name of the
third, Tpi(Tos) 1. 11, is lost, v-rre: ^vireKplvaro, sc. the protagonist. Astydamas
isthe younger of that name, for the elder brought out his first play in 399/8 B.C.
and died at the age of sixty (Diod. xiv 43, 5).
4. QerraXos see Plut. Alex. 29 where he is mentioned as an actor who.
:
enjoyed the patronage of Nicocreon, king of Salamis, and Alexander; cf. Athen.
xn p. 538. In Plut. I.e. Athenodorus (1. 6) is mentioned as a protege of
Pasicrates, king of Soli.
li. iPITEAIAC'N.
15. viro(KpLTrjs), whence it appears that there was a special prize for the
protagonist; cf. 170 bl.
16. aarvpiKLp: sc. dpafxan. The text shows that satyric plays were at this
time separate from the tragedies and exempt from contest, since not more than
one was produced at each festival (D). For Timocles see Athen. ix 407 d.
20 sqq. Note that in this year only two plays were produced, not a trilogy.
23. 4>t]\o/cX^s: brother of the younger Astydamas (1. 3), great-grandson of
the elder, who was nephew of Aeschylus (Schol. Ar. Av. 282; Suid. <£iXo/cX?}s).
32. NiK](krrp[aros : so Koehler (with hesitation), conjecturing that he may
be of the family of the actor Nicostratus mentioned Xen. Synq). 6, 3.
430 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. VII. [172
172. A slab of Pentelic marble found on Lycabettus. Kumanudis XpvaaW.
iv (1866) 589; H. Sauppe Nachr. Ges. Wiss. Gott. 1867 p. 116: IG n 2, 978;
D 669.
Alphabet, type 1.
EuTeTu'Sa? [AaKwv*
[iija Kdl Te[<r<rap]a[KO<rTT] ItIGi]
The fragment gives the dates at which the contests at Olympia were severally
instituted, with the first victor in each, followed in 1. 13 sqq. by the beginning
of a list of victors. The restored lines preceding 1. 1 represent 01. 38 = 628 B.C.;
1. 5 gives 01. 41 = 616 b.c. and so on. The date of the inscription, as Kum.
saw, must be previous to 264 b.c, for in 01. 129 = 264 b.c, for the first time since
01. 99 = 384 b.c, a new contest, the awcopls iruXiK-q, was introduced (Paus. v
8, 11). In 1. 11 we have still the four-horse team of colts, ttuXcov afiokuv ('with
teeth not yet shed') app-a, but no mention of the avvwpLs.
It will furnish a useful object-lesson in re-construction to examine the
following passages: Pausanias v 8, 9, 10; 9. 1, Euseb. Chron. 1 p. 196, 28;
200, 12, 20; 202, 29; 206, 7 (Schoene), Philostratus irepl yv/nv. 13 p. 268,
5, 16 (Kayser), Plato Legg. vni 834 c: on which the restorations of the various
editors are based.
13. Why the compiler should have begun from the 21st Olympiad is not
clear.
Section VIII. Dedications, public and private, including
Agonistic and Choragic Dedications, and inscriptions on
Statue-bases.
[Facsimile texts of the inscriptions marked (F) in this Section are given in
the Plates at the end of the book.]
(F) 173. A bronze plate broken on the right; found in the Acropolis; H.
0.11m., L. 0.25 m. Kavvadias Ae\r. 1888, p. 55; JHS ix (1888) 125; IG i
'
Koehler, on the ground of the form ^ (though the writing is left to right) in
conjunction with the Q and T, refers the inscription to the middle of the sixth
century b.c. at latest. No. 176, though written K to L has the later H ; from
The writing indicates the period 625 — 575 b.c The © for in xvcupevs is
^o^o®^
(F) 176. Abeam of white marble, L. 1.10 m., having traces of red pigment,
found in the Acropolis. IG- i Suppl. 373 105 p. 90.,
See the remarks on no. 173. Note the unusual form Kdavala and the
'
177 = Ro. i 64. IG i 333; cf. Wilhelm Mitth. xxm (1898), 489 and
Tab. 9, 1.
ftT^T
HE I I) rA^A/VAOYHQ
ms&m
fOTAlx/^£/V *Tp*AMri>0&OSrvi,0/vA<
lA^TV^IAirElMO/VK HA/AM E A/O
:
second two. The date of the inscription was assumed (Ko. i, p. 101) to be
—
about 476 473 b.c. and Kirchhoff 's conjecture that it belonged to the colossal
statue of Athena Promachos by Phidias (which would bring the date as late as
459 b.c.) was quoted with hesitation. Wilhelm's view however, I.e., which K
now apparently accepts (IG i Suppl. p. 40), may be summarised thus: (1) the
inscription certainly commemorates the battle of Marathon, (2) there were two
—
epigrams of probably two distichs each the upper separated from the lower by
a band of rough stone, the lower inscribed space being planed away to a greater
depth than the upper, (3) the upper and lower epigrams are by different hands,
a b
R. ii. 28
;
AOEHAIOITEIAOENAIAITEIYAIEIAI
PYPPO£EnOIH£ENAOENAIO£
(For the H see no. 15 and Ro. i p. 103 on the early encroachment of Ionic
forms)
AOrjvaloi rfj
'
Kdr\vala ttj "Tyieia.
Hvppos eTTOirjaev ^AOrjvalos.
Plutarch Per. 13 tells how Pericles in building the Propylaea 437 — 433 b.c.
was shown in a dream a cure for an injured workman and in gratitude
set up a
statue T7js But Wolters I.e. argues that the base is so placed
'Tyieias 'Adrjvds.
that it cannot have been set up while the Propylaea were still building. For a
different account see Pliny N. H. xxn 44. A possible date was 430 429 B.C. —
in commemoration of the Cessation of the Plague. For the work of Pyrrhus
cf. Pliny N. H. xxxiv 80: Pyrrhus (fecit) Hygiam et Minervam, where some
would omit the et. Dedicatory inscriptions show that the cult of 'Adrjvd 'Tyieia
was older than the time of Pericles. Note the omission of the demotic after
the artist's name. Lb. (I.e.) suggests that though Pyrrhus may have obtained
the citizenship he had not yet been admitted to a deme; but cf. 213 13.
180. A slab of Pentelic marble found not far from the monument of
Lysicrates. CIG 212 ; IG i 336.
iralhoav. i^op^yet.
See Rem. xiii, p. 434. The character shows the date to be pre-Euclidean.
181. First edited by Osann Syll. n 69 from Fourmont's MSS CIG ; 1037;
Rang. 55 (from the fragment re-diseovered not far from the monument of
Lysicrates) ; Lb. Alt. 458; IG i 337 ; D 701.
O^AOPOOEOAUAIEY
PANTAKUE^E Al A A
... # o? AcopoOiov 'AXacevls Ixopifya.
YlavTCUcXrjs iSlSaafce.
See Rem. xiii, p. 434. The victorious tribe, Kirchhoff notes, was either
Cecropis or Aegeis, for the deme 'AAcu Apaty-qvLdes
'
belonged to the latter and
the deme 'A\al 'Ai^covides to the former. The date may be about 450 B.C., for
28—2
436 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. VIII [182
182. On the front of a cube (about 1.20 m.) of Pentelic marble. Koehler,
Mitth. vni (1883) p. 34; CIA iv p. 79, 337 a ; D 702.
KAEI£OENH£EXOPErEAYTOKPATO£
EPEXOHIAIAITHIAI
KEAEIAHCEAiAAOE
KXecaOevrjs e^oprjyeu Avro/cpdrovs
^Eip€%6r}L8i, AlyrjuSc.
K??SetS?7? i$i8acr/c€.
The alphabet shows that the inscription belongs to the closing years of the
fifth century b.c. The combination of two tribes, may be due to the general
impoverishment occasioned by the Peloponnesian War. A poet Krjdddrjs or
KrjKeiSrjs is mentioned by Ar. Nub. 984 and by Cratinus (Bergk Poett. Lyr. in 4
p. 722), who may possibly be the same as the poet in our inscription (but cf.
Koehler and D ll.c).
On an epistyle
183. near the temple of Zei)s 'OXu/x7rtos ; re-discovered in the
Gymnasium of Hadrian. IG n 3, 1250 and more correctly p. 348 ; see also
i Suppl. p. 178. Cf. Kumanudis 'E0. d PX . 1885 p. 213.
AMHICEnKA
PYOOAnPOCEPHHAOEXOPHrE
API£TAPXO£EAIAA£l<EXAPIA:>;HPX
Aly7)t<; e\yC\Ka.
See Rem. xiii, p. 434. If the date assigned is correct, the archon of the year
415/4 b.c. is not Chabrias, but Charias.
ApL<TTO(ficiv7}S £\Z\lhaGK€V.
From the formula compared with Aristot. ap. Schol. Ar. Ran. 404 (e7rt yovv
rod KaWiov toijtov <pt]<j\v 'ApLaroreXrjs, otl <tvv5vo £5o£e x )!^
?7 T<* Aiovvaia rots
Tpaywdois /cat /cw/xySots) Fouc. conjectured that the inscription was not older
than the archonship of Callias, 406/5 b.c. Of the extant plays of Aristophanes
only the Ranae, Ecclesiazusae and Plutus can be considered as possible subjects
of the victory ; the rest were older than 406/5 b.c. We know that the Ranae won
the first prize, but the play here commemorated may quite well be a lost one.
On the relation in date of the victory in tragedy to that in Comedy, see Fouc,
and D. With regard to the tragedy, it is tempting to conjecture that the play
was the Oedipus Coloneus exhibited by his son after the death of Sophocles
which occurred in the early part of 406/5 b.c But the son too was victorious
(ace. to Suidas) seven times in tragic contests.
1. TifjL0K[r)5]r)s : restored by Fouc. from IG n 5, 574 g.
185, 186. Two bases of Pentelic marble found near the Propylaea.
(185) IG i 339 ; D 18. (186) IG i 340; D 28; H 59.
(185) (186)
TECAPOI EPOIkO/V
TE£E£EP ECPOTEIAAIAN
TTjS a7TOt[K(as Ei7TOL/C(OV
186. Cf. Thuc. ii 70: /cat vcrrepov (sc. after the capture of Potidaea in
430/29 B.C.) iTroiKovs eavT<2i> ZireiAipav es tt)v YloTibalav /cat /cary'/ctcrai/ (429/8 B.C.).
(F) 187. A block of white marble. CIG 23; IG i 344 and Suppl. p. 40,
from an impression by Lolling, who had re-discovered the stone Loewy 9. ;
dv€07]/c[iv
'A]pMTTOfc\r)<; eVd-
rjaev
Larfeld Hdb. Gr. Ep. 404, on the ground of the written character, assigns
the inscription to the period 575 525 b.c —
188 = Ko. i 52. IG i 351.
EOPTICMKAIOCMIAAkA/^eETE^
APAP + ^TAekA/AAl
EojOT£09 fcal 'OtyuiSrjs dvederrjv
dirapxvv rdOrjvda.
According to Larfeld Hdb. Gr. Ep. p. 427 the characters; indicate the period
525 — 480 b.c Note the absence unusual in so early a period of the sign for
spiritus asper in'E6/3nos.
438 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. VIII. [189
189 — Ro. i 35. Two fragments of hard poros-stone. IG i 355; Suppl.
p. 40.
k^;aio*auay9c
TOf[<|>a'yopas jjl* dviQr\-
191 = Ro. i 47. Lolling acutely saw that the two fragments IG i 350 a and
b ( = Ro. i 47 a, b) must be separated and a joined to IG i Suppl. 373 95 Lolling .
'E<t>. dp*. 1888 p. 73, 74 ; IG i Suppl. p. 181. Cf. Ro. i p. 64 ; Larfeld Hdb. Ep.
p. 409. The inscription is in the flutings of a column.
AD+ED^O£EPOIE£ENO+IO£
leiMKfc^ANEOEKE^AOENAIAIPONO+OI
"Apxep/jLos eiroirjcrev 6 X£o9.
'I<fii8LK7] fjb aveOrjKev 'Adrjvaia iroXLOv^w.
The alphabetic character in general conforms to the type of the second half
of the sixth century b.c. ; but though the dedicator is an Athenian and uses the
Attic dialect the writer is a Chian and is not at home in the Attic alphabet
of the period ; witness e.g. the form of Q= <p, M =/j,, /A =\ } ^ instead of $ ;
192 =Ro. i 67. A base of Pentelic marble found in the Acropolis. IG i 374
Loewy 40.
f
(a) ILap]6eva) 'E/ccjxivTOV p,e irarr^p dve6r)fee teal vios
evOdK 'Adrjvair), fjLvrjfia irovcov "Apeo?,
194. On a square base near the Propylaea. At the top are traces of a
statue. Koehler, Herat, m 166 ; Bull. Inst. Arch. 1865 p. 139 ; IG i 392
more accurately, Suppl. p. 44 ; D 12 ; Loewy 415.
l<AUUIA^HinnOA/||<OAA/EO
m
1
KaWias ^ttttovLkov dve.6 t]k\C\v.
440 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. VIII. [194
The monument, as Koehler notes, may have been dedicated by the Callias
who fought at Marathon and had the surname \clkk6tt\ovtos; see Diet. Biogr.,
Plut. Aristid. 5. And possibly this was the very base on which was set the
'A<f>po6iT7) of Calamis dedicated by Callias (Paus. 1 23, 2) ; cf. Frazer Pans. Vol. n
274.
E I AOEA/AIEI
"l]ft)y ai^'GiiKcJz/ a7[a]X[|xa ? t-
fj
hOrjvair).
Kirchhoff suggests that the dedication may have been made by the Chian poet
Ion during his sojourn at As he died before 422 B.C., the inscription
Athens.
must be earlier than that date and probably, to judge from the form of v
as early as the middle of the century. Note the Ionic dialect.
AiOil/V ALoyev[y\s
A/VEOHKE/V aveOr/Kev
AI^XYAC ^Alaa^vXov
HYY^KECD// vvs Ke<£[a-
AEO^
Neubauer Herm. x 159 points out that the dedication is in the form of a
hexameter. This will account for the unusual insertion of vvs between the
father's name and the demotic (nom. Ke<pa\evs). For the form vvs in Attic see
Meisterhans Gr. 59 sq. and cf. the note on 37 68.
197. On a square base of Pentelic marble found on the Acropolis; H. 0.46 m.,
Br. 0.70m. Boss Arch. Aufs. i 168; Pittakis 'E<£. dpX 81; IG i 402; Loewy .
Al E I TPE4>0£ At€LTpi(f)ov<;
kPE£IUA£ Kp?;crtA,a9
EPOE^EA/
200] DEDICATIONS, PRIVATE. 441
'
Hermolycus, son of Diitrephes, (dedicated this as) a first-fruit.' The
monument here commemorated may be the bronze statue of ' Diitrephes pierced
with arrows ' which Pausanias speaks i 23, 2. For the sculptor's name of.
of
Pliny N. H. xxxiv 74 Cresilas vulneratum dejicientem (sc. fecit) in quo possit
:
intellegi, quantum restet animae. But the identification with the Diitrephes who
stormed Mycalessus (Time, vn 29) 413 B.C., and had a command in Thrace
411 b.c. (Thuc. viii 64 v. I. Atorp.) is not permissible, though Frazer I.e. thinks
(against Kirchhoff and others) that forms of letters like /VR, which do not else-
where occur after 445 B.C., may have been used on a private monument as late
as 411 or 410 b.c A suggestion has been made (cf. Larfeld Hdb. Ep. p. 444)
that these archaic forms /V P were due to the foreign artist Cresilas, a Cretan
of Cydonia.
%/C e\ 10 V
dv eO r\K 6V
Vi KTj era ?[x op r\y <av
Ke Kp oir IB [l* v\ Tl
r
iv eo pr [t
A P XE AH MO£ou A P + bA ^O^.OOER
H OCO N YM ^
PA I AIO*k -M + OUOfOA
OAHPTOC PA A 4? + ^Th N/
VA/0AIE +
AI£lNYM4>ONT SOI Y- ^E^EA/
ANTPONEEHPT
A-ATO
442 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. VIII. [200
(201=IG425)
A P +tA AMO£HOOER
AlO^kAPO/V'/VV
M(D-\I£EQVTEV£EA/
(190)
(200)
TjpCLCOS 6 WfJL(f)- 'ApxeSrjfjLOS o ®r)p-
o\?77rTO? <j>pa8- alos zeal %o\ovo8-
CLIGL NvfJL(f)(A)V t- ^e? t?)[i] Nvvcfya i%-
avrpov itjypy- <rot«:[o86]/X7;cre^.
d^aro.
(201)
1 f
Ap%e&afjLO<i o ©77/5-
202. A square base of Hymettian marble found before the West front of
the Parthenon. Boss A.Z. 1844 p. 243 ; Pittakis 'E<£. dpx- 726 ; Hirschfeld A.Z.
1872 p. 22 Taf. 60, 10 (cf. 61, 29) ; Loewy 65 ; IG n 3, 1155.
Alphabet, type 1.
%Tpdf3al; eTroTjaev
The inscription is assigned by Ross to the middle of the fourth century b.c.
In spite of the character of the writing, which agrees with Ross's conclusion,
Bursian (Litt. Ctbl. 1871 p. 888) would bring the date down to Roman times,
—
because (1) the dedication by the Areopagus more befits the later period, (2) in
an undoubtedly late inscription, IG in 1, 791, we have the same artist's name
(2rpd/3a£ eiroi-qaev). But it is more likely that in the latter case he is a younger
namesake of the former. A *Lafxiiriros also occurs in the time of Hadrian
,
f
H /3ov\r] rj iirl Acovvauou ap^ovros dvedrjtcev
401 ; ii o, 623 b. For ^ye/novr] as an epithet of Aphrodite see Hesych. s.v. For
arpar. iiri r. irapaaK. see 36 19, 55 22, 60 26.
The dedicator is Attalus II, King of Pergamus, who reigned 159 — 138 b.c.
Cf. Athen. v p. 212 f. : ava.ftas ovv (6 'Ad-rjvicov) eiri to p?jfia to irpb Trjs 'Att&Xov
aToas u>KoSo[xriiihov rots 'Pa>p.cuu>j> GTpaTiqyoh " ai>5pes 'Adrjvaiot." i<pt] kt\.
It appears to have been the custom to exhibit Ephebic inscriptions of a public
character in this Stoa: see H and V Ath. p. 18.
205. A square base of Hymettian marble. Pittakis 'E0. 2320 (Keil A.Z.
1855 p. 153 sq.); IG 11 3, 1174. Cf. Koehler Mitth. vn (1882) p. 102 sqq.; Boeckh,
St.* 11 Note 394.
Alphabet, type 1. The words 6 drj/xos and 77 (3ov\r) are inscribed within
wreaths.
;
For the avWoye'is rod Sr/fAov, see 149 35. As a board they could issue their
own decrees; cf. IG n 1, 607.
206. A slab of blue marble in the Elgin collection, Br. Mus. : H. 11| in.;
The eponymous hero Pandion had a shrine; see no. 74 8 (not long after
402 b.c). In that inscription is a list of victors among whom appears an
' AvTivdiv-qs 'AvTMparovs Kvdr]ppi.os, possibly the grandfather of our Antisthenes.
Our inscription may be of about the same date as no. 119 (334/3 b.c), in which
the same name occurs B b 74. The addition of ol (pvXirai indicates that the
dedication was made in their name. This addition, in characters of a later
type, may have been engraved at a later time. For the demotic Kvdrjppios
see Meisterhans Gr. 97.
Alphabet, 1. 5 type 1, 11. 1 — 4 conforming to this type, but with the ends of
strokes thickened, e.g. ft— fa, cr = a9 , t = ta .
A 7] fJL Ka \]
7] K 6 p e
t p L
[
I
dveOrjfcev iirifieXijTfj?
/jlv a r p [«] v <y€vofu,€vo<;
7) l
the artist's name would accord with a date later than that of Alexander.
For the ewt/xeXrjTTjs ixvar-qpLuv see D.A. A duplicate copy of our inscription
is given IG n 3, 1189.
208. A stone built into the chapel of the monastery Kalo-Livadi, near
Kalamo in the Oropian district. CIG 179; J. Martha BCH iv (1880) p. 260;
D 498 IG n 3, 1194.
;
Alphabet, type 1.
aveOrjicev.
D points out that Aristotle I.e. speaks of one aTparriybs tirl ttjv x^P av -
Later the office appears to have been divided between two, and one was named
as in our inscription and IG n 3, 1195, 3, or more fully as in IG n 5, 1206 b
o-[rp]a[T?77]6s [x€ip]o[T]o[v]r}dds eiri '~Pa/j.[vov]vra /cat ttjv irapaXiav x&P av i
and the
other had the title arp. iwl ttjv x- r W tor' 'EXevawos (IG n 5, 619 b 14, 22) or
more briefly arp. eV 'EXevatvos IG n 5, 614 b 59, 64, 70.
Alphabet, type 5 ; £ in 1. 3 is £2 , 7r is jr
3 , <p
is <p 10 .
For the archonship of M^detos see no. 65. On life-priesthoods (the most
ordinary tenure) see G. and J. Manual p. 205.
f
96/5? J^ T ]paT7]yol oi eirl tov Uecpatd iirl H-
pafcXelrov ap^ovros (TTe<fiavoi)6evTes
VTTO T% /3oiA?}? /Cat TOO SrjfJLOV EuTToXe/AO?
Zgh'Xou Ham^tei;?, Z^eo^ Mevla/cov
5 'Ep^teu?, 'Aptarayopas TpcotXov Tleipaievs
'Ep/uuel rjye/jLOVLW dvedrj/cav.
For the year of the archon, see Ferguson Corn. St. x 86 the late type of the ;
no. 208.
6. 'Ep/Ae? Tjy efx,oi> Lip : Hermes in his capacity of 'guide,' 'EvoSios. Cf. Ar.
Plut. 1159 for thisand other epithets. He is called "Hye/jLovt-os and 'Evodios also
by Arrian de Venat. 35 and Cornutus de divis 16. Cf. lOO A a 20.
211. A base of Pentelic marble; H. 0.43 m., Br. 0.50m., Th. 0.80m. It
was probably joined on the right side to another inscribed stone. Koehler,
Mitth. vin (1883) p. 171 (cf. p. 288) ; IG n 3, 1212.
. PAP AAOI A
I . . .
"AvOiinros erpi7][pdp\€\..
This is a dedication by the crew of the state-ship Paralus from spoils won
on two occasions. The date appears
middle or the second half of the
to be the
fourth century b.c. On the lower part of the same base, the upper part of
which was at an early date broken up and scattered, an inscription was added
in the imperial period in honour of Appia Regilla (Koehler Mitth. viii 288).
In spite of the expression in the last line (iTpi-qpdpx^), Koehler, Mitth. I. c. has
shown it to be probable that there was no trierarch proper of the Paralus, the
duties of the trierarchia being performed by the State itself, while the command
of the ship devolved upon the Ta.fj.Las rrjs UapdXov, who was elected by the people,
and who only by courtesy bore the title Tpi-qpapxos. He might even be actually
performing the Tpi-qpapxLo. for another ship: cf. 119 Ba 66, CIA n 2, 808a 79.
:
Alphabet, type 1.
213. A square base of Pentelic marble found at Eleusis near the propylaea
of Appius Claudius. Pittakis 'Ec/>. dpx- 2567; Lenormant Recherches &c. p. 5;
Vischer Kl. Schr. n p. 87 ; D 165 ; Loewy 104 ; IG n 3, 1217.
Alphabet, type 1; but with strokes thickened as in no. 207. The artist's
signature is carelessly written, the strokes being sometimes curved instead of
straight (after the fashion of \ 6 , <r
n ).
In front.
In eight wreaths.
5 'AOrjvaiwv
'
AOnvaiwv 'AOrjvaiwv
f
H /3ov\r)
ol T€Ta<yfjL€- ol reray/uie- ol reray- 6 Sfj/Ao?
'H {3ov\r}
f
H /3ov\rj
f
H ftovXrj Ol 67T7ret9
Koehler notes that these two victories must have been won before 312 b.c, the
year in which Ptolemaeus, nephew of Antigonius, made himself master of
Boeotia (Diod. xix 78).
214. A base of Pentelic marble found in the Piraeus. Pittakis 'E0. dpx-
295; IGn 3, 1226.
Alphabet, type 3.
5
'
ATreXXfjs AiroXXoBcopov K.7] (f)icri6v<;,
The A and traces of some other letters after 'Ep^eZ 1. 2 are remains of a
previous inscription purposely obliterated.
For the Ephebi and inscriptions relating to them, to which this may be
added as a fifth category, see Rem. vii, p. 145.
217] DEDICATIONS, EPHEBIC AND CHORAGIC. 449
215. On the front face of a slab of Pentelic marble found in the Acropolis.
Pittakis 'B0. dpx- 2079; Stephani Ind. lect. Dorpat. 1850 p. 6; Boeckh St. 3 n
762 ; IG ii 3, 1229.
Alphabet, type 1.
b.c. ra
v
Apyiov
[Jbeya\\\a eir apyovros.
He^o/cXfrj]? iyv/jbvaa tapyei.
For Xenocles see no. 207. Boeckh, I.e., points out that where Tlavad-qvaia
alone occurs on inscriptions, the greater or the less festival may be meant
according to the context, but that as a rule and especially in official documents
the greater festival is expressly called IlavadrjvaLa ra fxeydXa.
216. A round base of Hymettian marble found on the right bank of the
Ilissus. Kumanudis 'Ad. i p. 169 n. 2; Lueders, Bull. Inst. 1872 p. 266;
D 704 ; IG ii 3, 1236. The inscription given below is repeated on the other
side of the stone.
Alphabet, type 1.
For general explanations see Rem. xiii, p. 434, and for a description of the
well-known '
choragic monument of Lysicrates ' see H. and V. Ath. p. 244 sqq.
The inscription commemorates a victory in the Dionysia; cf. the note on 216.
r. ii. 29
6
Alphabet, type 1.
Alphabet, type 1.
or is at any rate not earlier than 307/6 b.c. because the name of a tribe is erased
which could only be that of Antigonis or Demetrias cf. Rem. vi, p. 127. ;
KcofjUKos TroLr}T7}s (an inscription of the imperial period, but certainly referring to
the same Damon as that of our inscription).
Alphabet, type 1.
5 t&avoScopos TtilapaOcovtos
MeX«[v]a)7T09 Tpifcopvcrios
<&[pv]vo/c\f)s Olvalos
'AvTL/cpdT7)<; Hpo/3a\L(TLo<;.
29—2
;
we may assign the dedication to the fourth century, and, to judge from the
written character, to a date two or three decades earlier than 329/8 b.c
The which compose the
UpoiroLol are representatives severally of the denies
tetrapolis, Marathon, Tricorythus, Oenoe, Probalinthus. According to Strabo
ix p. 397 the tetrapolis before the avvoLKiajuos of Theseus formed one of the
twelve Attic districts. Afterwards all that they had in common was their
religious observances, the most ancient of which were the rites of Heracles and
Apollo but our inscription, like IG n 1, 601, testifies to the worship of
;
described by Paciaudi Mon. Pelop. i p. 207; Millin Gall. myth. tab. 81, 327.
CIG 455 ; Michaelis Ann. d. Inst. 1863 p. 312 ; IG n 3, 1327. Cf. Beschr. d.
ant. Sculpturen, Berlin, 1891, p. 264 sq. (no. 709).
Alphabet, type 1.
The inscription cannot be much later than the middle of the fourth century
B.C. A dedication by a 7r\ijvTpta in Ko. i 46 a, where it is noted (after Koehler)
that, except in the case of the Physician, the Actor and the Washerman or
Washerwoman, the mention of the profession together with the name of the
person is in Attic epigraphy, apart from Boman times, very rare. A Kvcupevs
appears IG i Suppl. 373/, p. 42.
In 1. EE-flKYPPOY- None of the 7r\vi>i}s (some of whom
2 the stone has
are female) has thename of the deme added. Probably most of them were
%hoi those without the name of the father added may have been freedmen
;
the names Manes and Midas seem to be those of slaves cf. Strabo vn 304. ;
226] DEDICATIONS, STATUES ETC. 453
223. A marble stele found in the Piraeus; now in the Louvre. Eenan
Rev. arch. 1888, 1 p. 5 sq.; IG n 5, 1335 b.
Ai07relO(r))v ZiScoviov.
Koehler assigns this dedication to the second half of the third century B.C.
224. Two blocks of Pentelic marble, found between the Parthenon and the
Erechtheum, forming part of a statue base. Cf. Michaelis Mitth. i (1876) p. 298;
IG ii 3, 1360. Cf. the note on no. 245.
a b
KONANTIM///OEOTIMOOEO£KON.f
Y^ovgdv Tt/ji[o]6eov. Ti/jb66eo<; Koz/o>[vos].
Cf. Paus. i 24, 3 (in the description of the Acropolis) : ivravda Kal Tifxodeos 6
Kopuvos Kal avrbs Kelrai ~K6vwv. The date is probably early in the fourth
century B.C.; note Q) = ov.
v04>PONO£BO
Atwovp-yos AvKj6(j)p0V0^ Bo[vt<£8t]$
The date may be 307/6 b.c. Cf. Paus. i 8, 2 : ivravda AvKovpyos re Kelrai
XoXkovs 6 AvKocppovos. Possibly it is the statue ordered to be erected in the
fragmentary decree IG n was possibly the same as the decree
1, 240, which
given, in an abbreviated form, in Vitt. X. Orr. 843 c, 852. Cf. H and V Ath.
70 sqq. Frazer Paus. Vol. n 88 sq.
; For other inscriptions relating to the
legislative activity of Lycurgus see nos. 41, 42, lOO.
1371.
454 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. VIII. [226
BA£IAEY££IAONI.QN
4>IAOKAH£APOAAOA.QPOY
BacrtXeu? XcSovlcov
<&o\ofc\r)$ 'ATToWo&wpov.
D 209 is a Delian decree in honour of this same Philocles dating, according
to Homolle and Dittenberger, from the period 285 — 247 b.c. (Ptolemy Phila-
delphia), to which also may be assigned this dedication. In the decree, as well
as in no. 223, the ethnic is 2i5i6vios, not 1<i.56i>ios.
227. A
base of Pentelic marble (H. 0.75 m., Br. 0.34 m., Th. 0.34 m.)
found in the Acropolis behind the Propylaea. Kumanudes 'E0. t&v <bi\otxadCjv
1864 n. 539 ; Koehler Bull. d. Inst. 1865 p. 138 (Hirschfeld, Titt. Statuar. p. 89,
53 b) ; Hirschfeld A. Z. 1872 p. 24 tab. 61, 20; Loewy 116; IG n 3, 1383.
ipprftyoprjaacrav.
KdiKocrOevr)*; eTrorfcrev.
Certain persons dedicate to Demeter and Kore a statue of Lysias " dep' cartas
fivrjd^uTa, " a phrase which occurs, sometimes with reference to a girl (d<p' cartas
fxvqdeiaav), IG in 1, 809, 828, 910 — 913,
As compared with the simpler915.
/uLvrjdrjvcu, the longer formula d(p' cartas /j.vr)di)vai seems to denote a more solemn
rite of initiation, as though "from the steps of the altar," which was allowed
only to Athenian citizens of the purest blood. Boeckh on CIG 393 (IG 1, m
828) quotes Suidas: 'A<f> cartas /xvciadaL' &<$> cartas ixvovjxcvos Kdrjvalos r\v. So '
Harpocration : /cat d0' cartas p,vc7adat. laalos cv raj Trpbs KaXvdwva' 6 d(f> cartas
IxvoIj/acvos AOrjva'tos fjv wdvrws, /cat 6pQ> 5c (Boeckh conj. Kdaroop 8c) Ad/cu'// cfxvelro.
229. A capital of Pentelic marble broken into three pieces found on the
southern slope of the Acropolis. Philios 'A0. v p. 161 ; IG n 3. 1440.
The O = ov shows the inscription to belong to the first half of the fourth
century b.c. From
the place where it was found and the formula it is clearly a
dedication to Asklepios. Cf. the next inscription. For vov (1. 2) see 37 68.
E [Qe]o8(opL8r]s }
'E7T6u%?;9, Mvrjaideo^.
456 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. VIII. [230
(Beneath the relief, in 5 wreaths)
©e]oScopi8T]<; 'EcocrrpaTo[s] 'E7reu^?7[s] Atd/cpiTos M[v]^[o-]t[0eos
UoXvfcpdrovs 'ETTLfcpaTOvs Atet^oufs] Ateu^of? M.v\r)cri66ov
The dedication, which should belong to the first half of the fourth century,
has reference to the annual festival of the Epidauria. Mnesitheos and Dieuches
are known as physicians (Girard I.e., Koehler Mitth. ix 80 sq.). From the
fourth century it appears to have been usual for the physicians resident in
Athens to offer twice annually at the public expense at the Epidauria and
Asclepiea a sacrifice in the temple of Asklepios.
Alphabet, type 1.
232. A base of Hymettian marble found Kara rr\v /j.e<xv^pii'r]v kXltov tov
\6<pov TTjs Movvix<-a.s. Dragatsis 'E(p. 1884 p. 219 ; IG n 3, 1504.
Alphabet, type 1.
The inscription, according to Koehler, is probably not much older than the
end of the third century b.c. The dedication was to Asklepios and Hygieia
made in the Asklepieion of the Piraeus, not the better known one " in the city "
(to iv cLarei). Cf. Schol. ad Aristoph. Plut. 621 dvo yap elaiv ('AaKXvirioi) 6 fxev
233. A
marble slab which was inserted in the wall like a console. Found
near the Acropolis in the Sanctuary of Amynos. Korte Mitth. xxi (1896) p. 296
no. 2.
Alphabet, type 1.
Ai6<f>avTo<; KaXXtou e-
This votive inscription dates probably from about 350 B.C., if the dedicator
is the father of the ephebus of the year 305/4 B.C., KycpLcrios son of Diophantos,
IG ii 5, 251 b frg. h, i. The votive inscription was painted on the front of the
console-slab ; the colour has vanished, but under its protection the painted
portions have suffered less by corrosion, so that most of the letters are legible.
In other inscriptions Mitth. I.e. p. 294 sqq. Amynos is associated with Asklepios
or Hygieia.
Alphabet, type 1.
235. A square base of Hymettian marble found near the Stoa of Attalus.
Koehler Mitth. v (1880) p. 284; IG n 3, 1406 ; D 298.
KapvedSrjv 'Atyviia
"Att<xXo9 /cat ' Apiapd67}$ %V7ra\r)TTi[o\.
aveOijfcav.
(213 — 129 b.c). Of the dedicators Attalus was son of Attalus I and Apollonis,
Ariarathes was son of Ariarathes IV, and became king of Cappadocia 162 b.c.
as Ariarathes V. The dedication was clearly made before Ariarathes became
king and when both he and Attalus were studying philosophy at Athens. The
mention by Diog. Laert. iv 65 of letters from Ariarathes to Carneades is
evidence of their intimacy. C. Wachsmuth (Die Stadt Athen in Alterthum i 636)
points out that the Academic philosophers enjoyed great favour with the father
and grandfather of Attalus. The demotic 1. 1 shows that Carneades had been
admitted to citizenship.
IG in 1, 63.
spelling was common in the second and first centuries b.c. and a.d. and
especially in the Augustan period cf. 253, 330. See also Blass, Ausspr. 59. ;
237. A slab of Pentelic marble inserted in a tower built in the middle ages
near the Propylaea. Kumanudis Ad. iv p. 201; IG in 1, 70a Add.; D 582.
a«y\<a- v
13 i 1
Sk i o 1 o ^ V
P"
^o» ft O h
b <?*•
^
PS
o 8 O
3. 8 Q. 6 a &
a © 3 o ID
8
:<o
o O
3
H
^e
k b -3
to
o <<n
b a
b "e r^ o ^o
-3
"O -8
a X
*>H) -o
Ph o N
w W !k-
b
s» ft
*8 O a
o O o o
S o o
3 b
hS»
ft
e e
e- b
<a
8
-8 o
ID
r^
&)
3 ft
3
5^ 1© O
00 e-
t^
"8 <w ft ^
--s
^—a •s
-a
o
a
On
it
-£ ©. a a <3
•+a
b 5 o o On a
rH o o o
to e-» ft 3
PUl
b s p- ^3 3
o -o
a o
Ul "P 8 1
s O
SI -a
02 -©- ^ <^
Oo
N Vi
O W W
E3
m <3* ft h Q- o
O < On
Ct on
>. Q. -i ^O) a a. o
b e 3. fe
a 2> •o 8 8
o Tf
ft © -o X 8 b N
N 8 O
< 3. a
o ^D >SD
(
3 xi
<
6|H
O 8 8 5
©
S-l 4
tv.
h <l § ex
o
-8
on
a
a
o
+a xi
- o o
eg On
03 io o -8 Sk O
.4 =4. % ^> 8 ?- -8 ^
EH -8 b ft o N
3
& 3 ^<
CM
o ^o 3
W W < ^a
4
03
-fca
=t
•>
•M
U3
s 5
«-a
o to
pr
o on
o
CQ
-8
<< 60 pq K ^b
o
-
fl
•-H ft
o b o a.
-8
Q. P 1
*o
CQ. <2
8
/<" & o
*-*i 3 a. b
©
*3
a
o
„
eo
'•Sr*
o
^<t>
^
^^ ^ 8
o EH
(=
Q. .5 <<
H 4 < < H 8
•<
b -e- 8
a
o
00
c~
e^
<3i
-o
t-
h oo
f< o a
o
3
r-T
h-
M
jj?
3 < ft ft
o a
o "b
M ID 8 -8 b
«o
o
3
o e- 3 3 o <
-a -8 5_
•0-
l-H W «-(y 8
a <3- ?» 8
88 o
*o
o
+3 <5 a. 8
CO "8
03 t- 8 -3 3
g
>,
-* ^ <X ft
rt "^3
o
3 On
o -8
Sk
3
to
4
. „
O o b ><
w P,
o
ik
Sk
S> ^~s < < ID
CfH
o C3
o
8*
ft X 8
•~i
8 CQ Sk
3
Q >o <<
DQ on
o o
cS
d 8 * w
o ft •o o a
<l 03 ft O o
V Q
^3 C5
b
. P, eg 3 8 o ft 8 ^8 vu b
CO r3 b St
^<
a. id it
/<
o >M
ID
ffl h— *a
« i*nS
<1 ft (D
-si
The tribe Oeneis,through the members of the tribe who had contended with
distinction in the Dionysiac chorus, honours with a statue the archon and
director of the Dionysia, Ga'ius Julius Antiochus Epiphanes Philopappus of the
Besaeean deme (cf. IG in 1, 557). For the technical terms ididaaKe etc. see
Rem. xiii p. 434.
460 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. VIII. [238
Ephebi, IG in 1, 1092, belonging to the latter years of Trajan's reign for that ;
ephebus could not have an adult son before 126 a.d. ; he must therefore be the
father of the ephebus TXavKias. (3) Philopappus (1. 4) appears as archon in a
list of prytanes of the Erechtheid tribe of the same year as our inscription
(IG in 1, 1020). In that prytany-list a Theogenes, son of Theogenes, is named
first as being the oldest (see Dittenberger I.e.) among those of the Cephisian
deme ; but he was an ephebus (IG in 1, 1081) in the reign of Claudius, in the
Archonship of Metrodorus. If we may assume him to have been 40 — 50 years
of age, when he became one of the prytanes, the prytany-list, and therefore our
inscription, will fall within the period 90 — 100 a.d.
The arrangement after line 7 is somewhat confused ; apparently we should
read : (tyreo-rarei Mepavdpos) <£>v\acnos, evXei (for which there is no need with D to
correct to yflXei, see Meisterhans Gr. 172) ^IXtjtos MeviaKov Ko\ojvi]dev, ex^pevov
' AwoWdovcos 'Orjdev kt\.
For the sign 3 see 68 p. 188.
Alphabet: a 3 , e4 , dY , k3 , fx.2 , £2 , tt
4 , <7
6 , <p 7 , a>
4 .
There were two archons named 4>iXtcrri577s or $i\i<TT€idr)s, the first 164/5 or
165/6 a.d. (IG in 1, 1128), the other towards the end of the second century
(ib. 1159 and notes). Probably the earlier date is that of our dedication.
On e = at- ILeavieuv see no. 92.
after) for the word veibrepos (like wpeafivTepos) is added only when the names of
;
241. A
Hymettian marble, found near the Acharnean gate. There
stele of
were two sepulchral inscriptions on the same stele. Pittakis 'E0. dpx- 3884;
IG in 1, 114.
Alphabet, type 2.
^6oa7TiQ)v
n , something like the Spanish toreador.
ravpoKadanrr^. The wQrd occurg in CIG n 2?59 h ^ M
(Aphrodisias) where L. and S. strangely
explain ' the stuffed figure used at bull-fights to enrage the bull': <£a,ut\ta
Z7jvo}v[os] |
tov 'T\j/iK\eovs j
tov 'T\f/iK\tovs |
tov 0i/<rei Zr)vu)\vos 'T\f/ix\eovs, dp-
Xiepecos, fxovo\/Adxwv Kal /caret |5ikg;i> (condemnatorum) Kal TavpoKa[6awTQv]. Cf.
CIG in 4039, 45 sqq. (Ancyra): 6/noLus 8e Tavpo/naxiav \
Kal [Tavpo]Kadd[irT]as
and n 3212 (Smyrna): TavpoKada-^ioiv rj/jitpa j8.
Kal fj,ouo/xdxu[i>] fcv[yr] £cWe]j/;
In an inscription of Pergamus (Perg. inscr. 523, 16) of the time of Caracalla we
have the word TavpoKddaxpw which may be for TavpoKadaxj/wu or the accusative of
a form in -is.
, ,
^AyaOf) T VXV
OvajAepto? ''E/cXe/cTO? 2^co7rei>?
'
^Yj TTi8avp(p
,
ft', 'UpaKXeta iv Qyjftats y , TpocfiGovei-
in civitatem suam ipse elarjXaaev; and CIG 2932 (Tralles), 3426 (Philadelphia).
20. KevTpei<Ti.a = Kev8pel<na (see P. and B.), games in connexion with the
Kevdpureis a tribe in Philippopolis.
22. koivop Beidwlas: sc. dywa; cf. CIG 1720, 3428.
23. Net/c^ : i.e. Nikcu'ci. Cf. 230 : TLeavieoji' and 92. For the Xpvadvdiva.
(at Sardis) cf. CIG 3208 (Smyrna), 5913 (Rome) and the BappLWva (1. 25),
ib. 3208, 5804 (Neapolis), 5913.
The BappLWria (called Ba\/3t\X77a CIG 2810 6 16, Ba\/3f\\«a 5804. 22)
derived their name from Barbillus, an astrologer under Vespasian cf. Dio ;
Cass, lxvi 9.
464 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. VIII. [242
'
23, 27. kolvol Aaias. ra koivcl or oi kolvoi 'Aaias dywves were celebrated in
various cities of proconsular Asia, which were designated as fxrjTpo-rroXeis and
vewnbpoL, under the presidency of the Asiarch. See Boeckh on CIG 5804, and
Diet. Ant. s.v. Asiarchae.
26. 'AdpLava: i.e. founded by Hadrian; cf. 1. 31 'ArrdX^a KaweTLoXia.
30. top irepiiropcpvpov ev 2eldovt. The epithet irepiirbpcpvpos, with ead-qs, is
used to denote the toga praetextata ; but its application to d7w^ is not clear.
32. virb (j)wvaaK6v. All these prizes (apparently for music, singing or
declamation) were won under the guidance of his trainer, M. Aur. Musaeus,
surnamed Heortasios. Cf. for a similar formula CIG 3208 {Smyrna).
243. A slab (H. 0.4m.; Br. 0.337m.; Th. 0.04 m.) containing on its
surface a figure of a half-moon, with a star between the horns, beneath which is
the inscription. In the Sabouroff collection at Athens. Wieseler, Nachr. K.
Ges. d. Wiss. z. Gottingen, 1874 p. 14; IG in 1, 140.
f
Iepev{s) (TToXi<TTr)<; "IcrtSo?
teal ^epdirthos Avp. '^Tra^poSet-
TO? T(p OvpCLVLG) M.7]VL €v%a-
p]i[<r]rr)piov ave07]fca.
The dedication cannot be far off in date from nos. 244, 327. The words
<jt6\i<tt7]S (cf. apxt-TTo\iGTr]s, TrptOToaroXiaTris) aroXicrfios, crroXtcrreta occur frequently
in Egyptian inscriptions and papyri and have reference to the ancient custom
of robing the images of the gods. Cf. Herm. xxni (1888) 594. On the Bosetta
stone CIG 4697, 6 we read : oi et's to cLSvtov elcnropevbpLevot vpbs top aroXia/xop
r<2v de<2v.
244. A slab of white marble, found in the wall of the Church of the
Panagia Spiliotissa ('Our Lady of the Grotto'). H. 1ft. 5 in. ; Br. 10 in. In
the Elgin Collection. CIG 481 ; Keil, Rh. M. xix 1864, p. 256 sq.; IG in 1, 162.
Again Isis and Sarapis were both deities who sent dreams to men, especially
by eyKolfxrjais in their temples. This will explain the title dveipoKpiris. Ayia<popos '
245. An inscription cut in the rock, N. of the Parthenon, near where the
base no. 224 was found. Heydemann Herm. iv (1870) 381 sqq. ; Kumanudis
naX. 8 Nov. 1869; IG in 1, 166. Cf. Frazer Pans. Vol. n 299; H and V
Athens 414 sqq.
R. ii. 30
466 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA : SECT. VIII. [245
Alphabet : a3 , a7 , k3 ,
/x
5 , ?r
4 , <r
2 , <£ 8 .
the inscription relates may have represented Earth as a woman rising from the
ground, an attitude in which she is often depicted in vase-paintings. See
Frazer I.e., H. and V. I.e.
;
246. On the uppermost of five steps (of Hymettian marble) leading from
the orchestra to the scena in the Theatre of Dionysus. IG in 1, 239.
Alphabet: a 3 , an , 5 l5 5 2 , e4 , f2> 6 4 , /c
3 , \5 , fi 2 , £8 , cr
6 ,
7 , w4 .
247 — 307. Inscriptions on the honorary marble chairs in the cavea of the
Dionysiac Theatre. IG in 1, 240—298 (with 299 and 300) and the authorities
there quoted. See also H and V Ath. 271 sqq.; Frazer Paus. Vol. n 222 sqq.
Larfeld Hdb. Gr. Ep. n Taf. 1.
The inscriptions are arranged below according to the position of the chairs
from A to N, G being the central block, in which
in the blocks (icepKldes, cunei)
was the chair of the priest of Dionysus himself. The enumeration both of
blocks and seats is from West to East. The arrangement is borrowed from H
and V I.e.
Notes on the forms of the letters are given at the end.
30—2
468 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. IX. [250
252 293 6 'lepeox; £±r) fju-qr pos Not before 2nd Century A.D.
/cat QeppefyaTTT)*;
Block B (5 seats)
f
Block C (5 seats)
f
Block D (5 seate)
f
AvTLVOOV
yopeiov i/c re-
TLvvo/jllcls
Block E (5 seats)
/cal AOrjvas
Boi/Xaui9.
Block F (5 seats)
QvraX/jLLov.
f
276 268 4 Ie/9e&)? Xapircov Before Hadrian (see the
'
teal Apre/jLtSos notes below).
,
¥j7ri7rvpyiSia<;
7TVp(f)6pOV
Block G (5 seats)
f
278 24S 1 Ie/oe&>9 Hadrian.
AtO? 'OXvfATTLOV
279 &£/ 2 Hf^O^/O^CTTOL' Not before Hadrian.
'E^^^tou
280 &£0 3 'IEPEH2 AIONTSOT EAET@EPEn2
1st Century A.D. (e8 , a2 .)
t
281 21$ 4 l€pico<; Little before Christian era.
Ato9 noXteco? Os, 0"
2 .)
Block H
283 251 I 'YepOjJLVqiAOVOS Not before Hadrian.
f
284 #5£ 2 Iepe&>9 Reign of Augustus.
/cat ap^tepecos
%e/3aaTov Kalo-apos
285 #5$ 3 'Iepew? Hadrian (except 1. 3).
*A.hpiavov
^XevOepalcos
4, 5 Missing.
Block I
286 #£.£ I "A/3^0^[tos]
Block K
289 257 I %6(TfJLo0eTOV Not earlier than Hadrian.
290 258 2 (dea/ioOerov
Block M (5 seate)
•
i, 2, 3 Missing.
r
295 263 5 Iepe&>?
1
KaK\rjiTiov
Ila[(]a)[v]o9
B£oc& iV (6 seate)
296 0fr£ i 'Iepe&K Hadrian.
nupc^opof
ef W/cpoiro-
\6G)9
4, 5, 6 Missing.
In Block D
f
In Block F
3rd row
300 688 H 7TO\t9 Hadrian.
472 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. IX. [300
M.dpK0) OvXtTIG)
I C L
Rv{3i0Tq) TW \CLfJL-
irpOTCLTW VTTdTl-
KCp /Cat eTTCDVV/JLO)
In Block G
2nd row (2 seats, one double)
f
Nifcrjs
[Besides the marble chairs the benches or tiers of the adjoining rows exhibit
inscriptions, for the most part very carelessly engraved. See IG 111 1, 303— 384.]
Though the chairs themselves are of the date of Lycurgus (337 — 323 b.c.)
the inscriptions on them are nearly all late and vary in date. many as
In as
fourteen it is evident that an earlier inscription has been obliterated to make
way for the existing one. As Miss Harrison justly remarks, merely to read
through the list who, ex officio, attended dramatic representations
of those
gives a lively impression, not only of the complexity of Athenian worship, but
also of the great importance of the ritual of Dionysus.
The dates of nos. 306, 307 are discussed below. Of the remainder
1. 268, 281, 303 are shown by the characters to be the oldest, and
possibly belong to the second century b.c. To this period may belong also
many of the inscriptions which were erased for re-engraving.
307] THEATRE OF DIONYSUS. 473
perhaps of the same date (to judge from the carelessness of the characters) as
no. 246.
As a rule the inscriptions assigned above to the time of Hadrian are in
larger letters than those of the older period.
248. The same epithet AvXupevs is assigned to Dionysus in IG in 1, 193.
That was a place in Attica, not necessarily a deme, appears from IG in 1, 61
it
254. On the spelling (fiaibwrov see 69 16. The officemust have been
instituted on the occasion of Hadrian's visit to Athens when he dedicated a
Statue of Olympian Jove in the Olympieum.
255. In explanation of the "Hpws 'EwtTeyios Vischer plausibly conjectures
either that he was Adonis (Ar. Lys. 389 o r 'Adooi'i.acrp.bs ovtos ovttl tQv reyCov) or
that he was some tutelary deity of houses such as Atj/j.^tt]p 4iroLia.Ua at Corinth
and 'Ep/^s eiridaXap.iTT]s in Euboea.
263. The stone has ZorrEpos, 'AtfEyas.
266. In IG in 1, 20, a decree of the Council of Dionysiac artists, a iep]evs
Me\Trop{4]uo[v is mentioned; cf. 270.
268. IG in 1, 805 (6 lepevs Uoaeidtov[os] \
"Etpexd^ws yairjoxov) shows that
Posidon and Erechtheus must here be identical. Cf. H and V Ath. p. lix.
279. Cf. the last note. Hvd6xpv ffT °s denotes 'appointed in accordance
with the Pythian oracle.'
280. On the epithet 'EXevdepevs (' worshipped at Eleutherae ') see H and V
Ath. 254.
282. Gvr) X 6ov. Cf. 117 79.
283.This must be the Amphictyonic hieromnemon; though there were at
Athens also hieromnemones belonging to local and gentile organisations
cf. no. 113 A 5, iepo/jLvrj/noves "H.pai<\£ovs. See H. Sauppe De amphictionia
Delphica deque hieromnemone Attico. Gottingen 1873 p. 10.
284. By Se/3a(rr6s is meant Augustus, not the emperor for the time being.
The priest here named is therefore to be distinguished from apx^pevs tQv
285. For the date indicated by the cll =€ in 'IZXevdepalus see no. 92.
292. The letters Top . . . possibly belong to another inscription. The two
missing seats in Block I next to that of the iroX£fjLapxos were those of dea^o-
derat.
294. 'Ia/cxctYwyoO. Cf. 244 11.
295. In the last line Rhusopulos restored r/pwos; Vischer thinks the line to
be the remains of an older inscription ; Dittenberger restores JlaLuvos, which, in
the forms YLai-qwv, VLaiav, appears as an epithet of Asklepios in IG in 1, 171, 2.
298. The title iepevs iravayrjs occurs IG 111 1, 716, 6, 717, 5.
127, 5 (after 117 a.d.), 120, 6 (138/161 a.d.). See Meisterhans Gr. 49.
301. Divine honours were paid to the Olympian Nk77 after the time of
Hadrian (Vischer Mus. Helv. nov. in, 1863, p. 35 43). He had instituted —
Olympian games at Athens; cf. IG in 1, 127.
304. Dittenberger remarks that the only seat for a strategus is that of the
o-TpaTrjybs iiri ra 6w\a. (See no. 36 19.) No other is mentioned in the imperial
period, nor is the word quoted in the plural. It would appear that the other
officers bearing the name of o-Tpar-qyos had ceased to exist and this alone
305. KrjpvKos: possibly the herald of the Areopagus, who in the decree
no. 68 14 (209/10 a.d.) takes the next place to the archon eponymus and the
strategus, and these three would appear then to have been the chief magistrates
of the republic. (Dittenberger.)
306. 307. Koehler (Herm. vn p. 2) in spite of the late form of the letters
argues that this Diogenes is identical with the Macedonian phrourarch who
THEATRE OF DIONYSUS. 475
liberated Athens after the death of Demetrius, son of Antigonus, in 229 b.c.
Both of the inscriptions probably date from the time of Demetrius and Attalus.
Note on the forms of the letters. A great variety prevails, rendering unsafe
in almost every case inference of relative agefrom the forms themselves. Even
as regards nos. 268, 281, 303, which Dittenberger is inclined to refer to the
second century b.c, it would be quite possible to find all the forms in inscriptions
of a much later date. Among the forms appear the following; a 4 a n a 15 , , ,
a 16» e 3' e 8> e 9> fl> $2> %' ^5' #1> ^2> #4 > #5> l
3 K3* ^4 \> ^7
'
K1 ' > ' > ^8' /*9 » ^ "^J
7r
5 , 7r
8 , <r
2 , ff
3 , ff
6 , <r
6 , <x
I2 , r3 ,
7 ,
8 , w4 ; no. 284 follows type 3.
A= l =10| p =100
B = 2 K =20 £ =200
r=3 A =30 T =300
A =* M =40 Y =400
E -5 N =50 cp=500
L =6 = =60 X =600
Z =7 O=70 y =700
H =8 n =80 n. = 8oo
= 9 S =90 T =900
Imperial times the order of the symbols is the same as that of the
numbers when written ; the higher denomination usually precedes,
but from 11 to 19 the units are written first (cf. no. 142) e.g.
era the order used to the present day becomes universal, e.g. \£ = 15.
The symbols which were obsolete as letters varied considerably in
form thus we find Q
; , fT" (95), etc. = 6.
letters, it was
customary to place punctuation marks, \ or :
, or sometimes only an
empty space, them in the usual Attic system
before and after
(see Index); number came at the beginning or end of a line,
if the
the punctuation mark is usually placed only between it and the
ordinary letters, but there is always a good deal of irregularity even
in official documents. The later numerals, of Imperial times, are
often distinguished by a horizontal stroke above them, > < before '
,
Alphabet: ct
n , 52 , e4 , ^2 , X5 , ir
4 , a6 , 7
.
QaiSpos • Z(oc\o[v
Tlaiavievs \ iiroLe\y.
Phaedrus can hardly be other than the person of that name in no. 246,
nor can the formula6 deiva eiroUt denote anyone else than the artist himself.
But it is strange (notes Dittenberger, IG I.e.) that the same man should have
been sculptor and have attained to the office of apxte' (246). '
e
O 8t]/jlo<;
his second 48 b.c. He became annual dictator on 1 Jan. 45 b.c, this term
reckoning as his third dictatorship ; his fourth began on 1 Jan. 44 b.c Cf.
Th. Mommsen CIL i p. 451 (D).
Alphabet: a 4 ,
4 , /c
3 , <r
2 .
KvTOKpd\r\opo(;
Kalcrapos, Oeov
vlov, Xefiaarov,
t]o0 KTidTOV.
:;
Kriara. The genitive is thus used frequently to denote the person honoured
with a statue, cf. IG in 1, 431 — 434.
Tcftepcov KXavBiov
Kaicrapa ^efiaarbv T€p[\Lavi\/cov Avrofcpdropa \6 8r}/j,o<;
3. On the senate of 600 see Rem. xi, p. 127 and cf. nos. 312 — 314.
4. <TTpaT7]yovvTos kt\. See the note on no. 304.
The reference to the eighth term of office of Novius fixes the date at 61 a.d.
and the whole inscription probably commemorates the erection of a statue of
Nero, perhaps in front of the Parthenon. For Novius cf. no. 311. In an
inscription of the same year, marked by the archonship of Thrasyllus, IG in 1,
1085, Novius is €7ri/j,€\rjTi)s rrjs 7r6Xews did /3tou and, besides other offices, also
VOfJiod^TTJS.
314] STATUE-BASES, EMPERORS. 479
Alphabet : a ]5 , elt e 3 , r)
5 ,
2 , K :i ,
/b1( £2 , tt
4 , <r
2 , <r
g .
The surname Dacicus shows that the inscription on the statue of Trajan
must be later than 103 b.c. The title corresponding to optimus which was
adopted into the series of adjectives from 114 a.d. is missing; and the title
optimus princeps, found on coins and inscriptions from 105 a.d., is unrepresented.
In an inscription, which is apparently so careful to accumulate the titles,
Dittenberger thinks that there would have been no such omission, though the
practice indeed varies ; hence he would place the date between 103 and 105 a.d.
(cf. Eckhel D.N. vi p. 418, 448, 458).
p. 63 IG in 1, 466—469.
;
]
A KCLfACLV Tib OS
'
„ 467
(oivTjtBos „ 468*,
* Of 469 only part of the first two lines is preserved.
the cunei according to the regular order of the twelve tribes. The mention of
the senate of the 600 shows that the inscription must be earlier than 126 a.d.;
see no. 67 and cf. no. 323.
480 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. X. [315
315. A round marble base found in the Olympieum. Rhusopulos Eph.
nov. 50 ; Henzen Bull. d. Inst. 1862 p. 135; Kumanudis Phil, n p. 432; IG in
1, 479.
'
signally honoured by privileges according to the content of the records in the
Capitol.' deXros in this connexion is used by Josephus xiv 10, 3.
Note (1. 7 sqq.) among the curators and deputies, through whose agency the
Laodiceans erected the statue, the thoroughly Roman designations of two,
M. Visellius Priscus, son of Caius, of the Colline tribe and C. Cornelius
Maximus, son of Caius, of the Quirine tribe. In 1. 9 possibly we should write
KoWLva, Kvpeiva.
Alphabet, type 2.
vyela twv
Oeicdv teal <pc-
XaSeXcfxov Av-
5 To/cparopcov Map-
kov AvprjXiov
'
Avrcovetvov
teal Aovklov Av-
pr)\lov Ovrjpov'
TO €77 L/jL6\7)T€l 'oVTO? YvdlOV AlfCLV- <$
318. On a base among the ruins of the temple of Demeter and Persephone
at Eleusis. Spon Itin. T. m P. n p. 126; CIG 351 ; IG in 1, 534.
Alphabet, type 2.
AvTO/cpdropa Katcr-
'
apa M- Avprj\i,ov Avtcovlv-
ov Tepfiavt/cov YYapOiKov
'
^ArjhiKov AiroWwvLarai
5 ol Kara Y^vpr)vr\v 8ia M-
'IovXlov Tipd^cSos
TlaveWr/vos.
R. II. 31
;
Alphabet, type 2.
'
320. On a large base at Athens, now apparently lost. Boeckh CIG 361
(after Fourmont), with authorities there quoted IG in 1, 556.
;
f
H ftovXr} r) ef
y
Ap€tov irdyov Kal
j) ftovXr} twv % Kal o $rj/uos lov-
Xiav ^epeveiKrjv fiaaiXiaaav
Aypiirir a
'
the same as the /c%w£ (sc. povXrjs Kal b-q/xov) of that name in an ephebic inscription
IG in 1, 1085, of the year 61 a.d., our dedication may belong to Nero's reign.
What the claim of Berenice to the epithet ixeyakr] was and how her ancestors
were entitled to be called evepytrcu of Athens we do not know.
. '
321. A stone built into the wall of a tower adjoining the church of
Panaghia Pyrgiotissa. There are traces of an older inscription on the stone.
Kumanudis 'E7rtyp. 'EM. iicd. daTrdvr) rrjs dpx. iraip. 'Ad. 1860 n. 51 B; IG in
1, 564.
to koivov Aeoovrc-
Bwv Aev/cLov 'IovXl-
ov "Kalcrapa evepyerrjv.
daughter, seems clear from the addition of the name Julius, which neither
Augustus nor his adoptive sons use. (Dittenberger, IG I.e.)
p. 245 sq.; IG in 1, 622 ; Jahn and Michaelis Arx Ath. p. 134, no. 457.
TpLTTo\LTO)V rrjs
31—2
;
Aemilius Juncus, honoured by the city of Tripolis, was legatus Augusti pro-
praetore 11. 6 —8 (cf. 322 1, 2). He must have held this office shortly before his
consulate, which was in 127 a.d., but not earlier than 126 a.d. because of the
mention of the Senate of 500 (see nos. 67 and 314). Tripolis was a colony of
the three towns Tyre, Sidon and Arados. Like Tyre (IG xiv 830, Puteoli) and
Laodicea (cf. 315) it had besides other titles that of a<rv\os 'inviolate' and
vavapxis 'mistress of a fleet.'
The person here honoured, Q. Trebellius Eufus, with his extravagant list of
titles,is not a consul; the word v-n-arov, 1. 7, merely denotes 'summits' (cf.
priesthood of Drusus, 1. 12, assigns the date to the reign of Tiberius ; but
Dittenberger reminds us that this priesthood survived to the time of Hadrian,
as is shown by IG in 1, 662, where Vibullius Hipparchus, archon towards the
end of Trajan's or at the beginning of Hadrian's reign, is recorded as holding
the office. The same date may be with probability assigned to our inscription.
The mention of the Senate of Six Hundred precludes a later date than 126 a. d.
(cf. 67, 304), and the prolix enumeration of honours, together with the con-
sistent representation of long iota by E points to the second century a.d. A
I ,
still more elaborate list appears on a base found at Eleusis, D 409 (165 — 169 a.d.).
e7rapx e ^ a V *K Nap/3 w^os is a variant of the phrase irrapxela ~Nap(3u)vi](Tia used
IG xiv 750 {Neapolis).
14. xp v(X0(P p'l 9-- A xP vcro(f>opos appears as a dignitary in an inscription of
Tralles CIG 2929. On the right of priests and magistrates to wear gold see
Colin BCH xxiv 1900, p. 120 sq.
Alphabet, type 5.
tHevoKXrjV SeoTrofAwov
VajXVOVCTiOV, el(T7)*y7]T7]V
OTrXeiTas <yev6fj,€vov
rerpaKis, aperfjs €V€/ca
koX evvolas T17? els iarovs.
326. A stone found at Eleusis. CIG 399 (where previous editors are
enumerated) ; Keil Philol. xxm 1866 p. 242 ; IG in 1, 702 ; Loewy 456.
The description of the Emperor Commodus as debs shows that the dedication
is not earlier than 197 a.d., the date of his deification by Septimius Severus.
The iepa yepovaia which dedicates the statue is the Eleusinian council; cf. 91
132 and the expression lepbs yipuv IG in 1, 1062. Prosdectus, who was
honoured with a statue, had undertaken an embassy to Bome at his own expense.
In 197 a.d. he was an old man, for in 169/170 a.d. (IG in 1, 1030 n 11—12) he
is prytanis of the Acamantid tribe.
The references collected by Loewy show that 'Arrt/cos (1. 12) was at the date
of the dedication about fifty years of age. He was an ephebus in 171 172 a.d. —
(IG in 1, 1133 i 83). It is doubtful whether he was the sculptor or the giver of
the statue ; if the latter, eirol7)<re = statuam collocandam curavit, not fecit. Loewy
points out that after the first century a.d. the formula of the artists' signatures
began to vary.
327] STATUE-BASES, VARIOUS. 487
yiarov Avrofcpdropos
Kcucrapos Tpaiavov 'ASpia-
vov Ze/3acrToi) €(f>r]/3oi, al-
io rrjcrdfievot irapd 7-779 itj 'A-
peiov irdyov /3ov\r]<;, Yv. Ai-
Kivviov AtKivviov Appia-
vov ^epy. vlov 'Attokov Yap-
yrjTTLOv, rov eavrwv crvv-
15 6<pr)/3ov real dpcarea Kal ap-
yovra Kal yvfjLvaaiap^ov
dve6r]Kav evvoias T779
10 K^ocr/nr/revovros 'laK^aycoyov
Alovvctlov yiapaOcoviov,
TraihorpijBovvTos Arjfirjrplov
rov Ejlatyevovs ^a/xvovaiov
€K60~Tp0cf)v\dK6C YjVTV^I-
25 Srjs WafcXrjTrcoScopov
Al%G)vev<;.
15. dpxovTCL : of course not the municipal officer. On the various ephebic
officers see Rem. vii, p. 145 sqq.
20. Koa/ut.rjTevot'Tos 'laKxayuyov : cf. the note on 246.
488 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTIC A : SECT. X. [328
769.
Alphabet: a 4 , a 15 , y2 , e3 , e9 , ij
5 , rj
6 ,
2 , k5 , fx 2 , £6 , tt
4 , tt
7 , P, <r
3 , <x
5 , r2i t 3 .
r
H /3ov\r) t] it; 'Apeiov irdyov
Kal 7] {3ov\r} TOdV k^CLKoaiwv
KCU O BrjfjLOS HH KolvTOV Tio/JbTTTjlOV
cf. 314.
4. For KoXXetVa (or KoWeiva) cf. 315 9.
8. KaipiKcus diravyeXlais :
'
seasonable recitations.' Cf. L and S s.v. diray-
yekia.
Alphabet, type 5.
(
&}/ao? ^evirpwviav, AevKtov
Ovyarepa, AevKiou TeWlov
YYoirXtKoKa yvvatKa,
dperrjs eveKev.
Dittenberger (IG I.e.) has shown with probability that the husband of our
Sempronia was L. Gellius Poplicola, who was consul in 36 B.C.; that her brother
was L. Sempronius Atratinus, consul 34 B.C., and her father L. Sempronius
Atratinus, both of whom Cicero mentions in the pro Caelio, i 1, 2, the former
as accuser of Caelius, the latter as accused by him.
'
Alphabet, type 2.
Oeas aveurjfcev.
Boeckh (CIG) remarks that the word 'lepdcpavris stands in place of the
discarded name of the person who held the sacred office. Cf. IG in 1, 900 :
The orthography evae^rjas (cf. depdwrja, Uprja etc.) possibly indicates the
Augustan period. The examples range from about 171 b.c. to 57 a.d. the same ;
phenomenon and for the same period is presented by Doric, Ionic, and Aeolic
inscriptions: see Meisterhans Gr. 48 and cf. 236 5, 253.
For the restored demotic $l\6[5ov] cf. 150 Col. iv 10.
331. '
Bddpov \idov wvppov '
found near the monument of Lysicrates. IG 111
1, 943. Cf. Lugebil Jahrbb. Suppl. v p. 539 sqq.; H and V Ath. p. 229.
Alphabet : a4 , a 10 , 5 lt 82 , elt e 8 , tj
5 ,
2 , \, X2 , fx 2 , £2 , tt
4 , a2 , <r
3 , <p 7 , w 10 .
1, 2. '
This is the place where King Codrus fell, son of Melanthus,
Stranger, which also gave walls to great Asia.' Lugebil, citing Euphorion ap.
schol. Dionys. Perieg. ad v 620, ingeniously suggests that by 'Aaida not Asia,
but Attica meant: but the explanation may be that by the death of Codrus
is
(besides the liberation of Attica from hostile invasion) the effect was also that
the shore of Asia was bounded by fortified towns and the /ecu favours this ;
Acropolis. For the meaning of iria^ixa here given cf. the use of 17 paxy Xen.
An. 11 2, 6 to denote the place where the battle was fought. On the spot assigned
by tradition, perhaps a late tradition, to the death of Codrus, see H and V I.e.,
H O R O * "Opo?
TOT^^A/C TOV T€/jL6VOv[s.
The alphabet indicates the period 575 — 525 B.C.; see the table Ko. i p. 106 —
and Larf. Hbd. Gr. Ep. p. 410.
333. Found in 1839 near what Chandler held to be the bema of the Pnyx;
of Pentelic marble. IG i 501.
$ p Y 1< ? IIm-
1
O 5 v]o?.
T P I TT Y <> tpittvs.
f/
O 0[pos
TE£EAfV£INAAE t^ 'EXevalvdBe.
The engraving is careless. The stone is assigned by Larfeld {Hdb. Gr. Ep.
p. 435) to the period before 445 B.C., but the date may be much later. Note the
Ionic form of X.
f
^ o <l o H Opos
o! ONA A^X 'Eiavdiov.
Probably the boundary stone of some private property. The direction of the
writing points to a date as early as the sixth century ; the appearance of ^
in that case is surprising.
O P Y XO opvyov.
338 — 340. Three cippi of poros stone found in the Piraeus. D 435, 437,
436; IG i 517 (cf. Suppl. p. 52), Suppl. 517 a, 517 6, p. 120—1. Cf. C. Schaefer
Y^IHIOH EYPEPA L i i t PA
ITTY $ T EU \NIONTP ! EOA/T
1 P 1 T
YTA IPEPA.I TTY T 5 E U 1 TY $ T E I E
N
i
All three inscriptions should be earlier than 445 b.c. ; see the tables Ko. i
p. 106 — 107. The stones marked the plots in the dockyards assigned to the
492 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. XI. [340
several trittyes. Cf. Demosthenes Symmor. 184, where he would assign
30 triremes to a phyle, 10 to a trittys. Each phyle was for naval purposes (and
perhaps for military purposes; cf. Busolt in I. Muller's Hdb. i2 159, 218, 314)
divided into three trittyes, the personnel of the fleet being raised by demes;
cf. Dem. Polycl. 1208. See also 334. In 339 note the contracted form of
HaiavLu)v the only form from words in
t
-terjs in pre-Euclidean inscriptions.
(341) (342)
H O P O *
'
opos. MOHO PO fiov
f
opo-
No. 341 marked the boundary between the emporium in the Piraeus and the
public road; no. 342 marked off a space within the emporium assigned as
anchorage for transport vessels. Both probably before 445 B.C.
P . TE AXP I T . N P I .
AE ' E * HOAOT E AE TE S
AO TO 5AE T O t- IOAOTE
-i PO 5 TC $T YT E I
I AEHEM
ME W
1
AEN E NE O/Vl X I A
- nA/VA META I
$ E ST! A/E
EMO S
MHH *
O/VE <
bv eo"[n.
;
Probably all three earlier than 445 b.c. The word darv in 344 can hardly
be applied to the Piraeus ; it is more probably the portion of the city extending
between the Long Walls. v€v4/jl7)tcu: the area here occupied is city-ground; so
in 345 uefxrjaLs: the occupation of this area belongs to Munychia. No. 345 is
of topographical importance ; it was found in situ.
346. A cippus of white marble. Brueckner Mitth. xviii (1893) p. 209 sq.
IG ii 5, 1074 b.
'Opos
T€U€vov<; The altar of Aphrodite at Ke0a\^ is
' * i £ / mentioned by Isaeus irepl rod Mev. k\.
Acppooirrjf;
ai
K.€(f)a\f}6ev.
Tlo\(l>)/bL7)\-
o? AafiTTTpe-
f?.
Alphabet, type 1.
'
Opo? ywpiov KOI- A boundary stone of the fourth or
/jL7]0eV.
I.For the meaning of aVoTi/x^/xa (of which nos. 354, 355, 357,
358 furnish an illustration), it may suffice to quote Harpocration :
A7TOTifxr)Tai kcll air or per) fia kcu aTroTifxav kcu to. arr avrwv ol /jLtadcoaa-
l
jxevoi tovs tmv 6p<paviov olkovs Trapa rov ap)(ovros Iveyypa ttjs p.urOiDcrews
fJievrj irpolKa SuSoiev ol TrpocryjKovTes, atreiv Trapa rov dvSpbs wcnrep ive)(vp6v
€7rl Xvaeu :
X
dowrv and the interest coming to her from it.' For rjfivav see 32 45, 129 8.
302/1 > E ]7Tt NiKO/ekeov- See Rem. xv, p. 494 for general
B.C. „ f, explanations. The land and house
9 ap")(ovTO^' opo-
mortgaged carried an easement of two
s] ywpi(£>v /cal ol- shares of a certain supply of water.
KZ9 KCLl TOV VOa- In some of these mortgages on behalf
t]o? tov irpocrov- of orphans the word irais occurring
5
alone is to be understood of a irais
t]o? tols yjoopioi-
opepavds.
s KJXr/pcov hvelv
air]oT€TLfJLr)/jLev-
wv Tr\acalv opefra-
io voi]? TOt9 Xapu-
ov l]o-oTe\o09 X-
aip]t7T7Tft) fCCll X-
apijCL.
f/
Opo9 ywplov /cat ot/cla<; See Rem. xv, p. 494. The mortgage
in this case is a security for a loan.
V7rOKe(,/U€V(DV nHhlH
Other examples are IG n 2, 1140 and
bpax •
% (TTe £X elv KaL K P a
(
'
5, 1116 6 c.
retv [t]6v Oe/xevov Kara
5 <rvv0r]Ka<; ra<; K.et\xkva%
Alphabet, type 1.
r/
O/?0? yutp'tov /cat ot/c- See Rem. xv, p. 494. The 5e/ca5t(rrcu,
arpdra) /cet/jteva[<s
io a ipavtarats rot[<s
fjuerd SeoTreiOovs
*\tcapiu><;.
359. = Ko. i 69. The 'Nointel Marble', now in the Louvre. CIG 165;
IG i 433 ; H 26 ; D 9. A new impression kindly sent by the authorities of the
Louvre has been examined.
*]otSe
^Kpe^OfjSo^
• iv tS • 7ro\e/JL(p • aireOavov iv Ku7rpco • iv Aly-
'
20 Il]p&)Tta9 Wfiv8pi7r7ro<;
Apd/caXos '
Air 0XX6 Scop os 4>/Xc6z^t^o[s
Nodapxo? AtoScopo?
Tu/jboyevT]^ UapfjLOv[i]8r]S Nt/ca/)^o9
25 XaplaavSpcx; HdfCCOV E7TtT6X,?79
MJeve/cXrjs UCOtov
;
35 <l>]t\oS?7/xo9 T\a[v]/c(ov
~K.]r}(f)LO-68oTOS
KaXXt^e^o? AiofcXrjs
''EJiraLveros AeiVLCK; <£>av6aTpaTo\s
i
40 'E]pyalo<; EvfjLTJVLOS
Atoyevr}? TifioSrj/jbos ©6[6]Sft)po<?
Ay cut i/cXr)? *
AvTiyapT)<$
50 Xa[p£o-]ai>fy)09 'AX/ea? QlXlCTTl8r\\%
'
O [Xvjjltt] tayoaro? K?7^)t(Jo8oTO?
'
'A/jL<l)lfc\€L$[r\s
32—2
500 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. XII. [359
To^orat <&pvvos
rp «
70 'AXef i/ia^o?
The military operations to which this list of the killed belongs are described
in Thuc.1 104, 105. The expression rod avrov iviavrov 1. 4 seems to show that
Diodorus (xi 77, lsqq., 78, 2, 79, 3) is in error in ascribing them to different
years. D agrees with Busolt Gr. Gesch. in 1, 305 sqq. in assigning the events
to the civil year 459/8 b.c.
"This is evidently one of ten similar stelai for each of the tribes; for the
Athenians in battle were drawn up Kara 0iAds (Plut. Aristid. 5, Cim. 17 Lysias, ;
pro Mantith. 15; Theophrastos, Char. 5ei\6s ad fin.), and those who fell were
buried Kara <j>v\ds (Thuk. ii. 34). Each tribe furnished one of the strategoi
(Arist. 'Ad. IIoX. 61. 1; Plut. Cim. 8). Our inscription gives us the names of
two, Phrynichos (1. 6) and Hippodamas (1. 63). The latter was presumably
Phrynichos' successor ; for Droysen's suggestion (Hermes, 1875, p. 8), that
though a member of the Erechtheid tribe he acted as strategos of some other,
cannot be accepted." H I.e.
1. 'Epexdydos : so D, after Meisterhans Gr. 37, on the ground that the ei of
the third and second centuries b.c. indicate contraction of the vowels in the
final syllable of 'EpexQys, Afyvfc, Olpys.
5. arparyyiZv : probably nominative.
360. A slab of white marble, now in the British Museum. CIG 170 and
Add. p. 906; IG 1 442; BMI 38; H 54. Cf. Bury Hist. Gr. 393, where a
photographic reproduction of the stone is given. We have re-examined it.
<jr\ix,aiveiv (dpeT)[r\v
teal 7rpo<yovovs (Oevea ?)
The stone commemorates the Athenians who fell in winning a victory before
Potidaea, 432 B.C. See Thuc. i 63 and Plato Charm. 153 b. For the suggested
restoration of the heading cf. no. 359.
5. viK7]v evwoXefiou the same phrase occurs in Horn. Hymn to Ares 4.
:
ff(p€Tepou, usually read at the end of the line, does not suit the extant traces of
letters.
direOavov aireQavov
T£i7TLTe\r)s : arparrjyo^
TIvOoScopos Nifcoo-Tparos 5
'AptaToSlKOS ^tXoKCOfJLO^
Tr/\€<po<;
TIvOoScopos
AlyfjSos
io AlyfjSos
502 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. XII. [361
^Yiiriyapr)*;
M.V7)(rl<f)i\o$ IIa^S(,<WSo9
^>aiSi/jLt87]<; ^XtcrT/B^ 10
Adxn*
15 Nt/co^uA-09
AewzmSos
HolvolovlSos Afcrt/xa.^09
Av<TL/c\rj$
AecovTiSos 'AfcajLta^rtSog
XeU/9>79 KaWtcr#ez>?79
Oiz'tJSos 15
20 Otz^Sos KaXXfc7T7ro?
(
Po8o/c\r}s
^vpvftoros
Uo\iTr)<; Ke/cpo7uSos
r
Hpo/c\€L$7)<s Kvlcfxov
Arj/jboreXr]^
25 KeKponCSos 'iTTTTodcOVTiSoS 20
Aplarap^o^ Aicra^
Kapvo-Tovtfcos
®e6/jLV7)CTTO<;
'
Apcarap^o^ Ata^rtSo?
30 J^v/cpdrr)? Nt/co8?7/xo9
Nttf0yLKZ^09
'A^rto^iSos
e
l7nro6a)VTiSo<; <$>avias 25
XooreXlSrjs
HoGelhnnros
35 AlavriBos Ila^Sto^tSo?
At^>tXo? 2t/x govlStjs
At'cr%i;\o9 'ApxeiroXts
'X/jLl/CpLCOV
XapoTrLhrjs 30
NaftaS?79
'Az^tioviSo? AeG)imSo9
;
Kpdroov
'AvTtKpdrrjf;
40 EuSofo? 'Akcl/jlcivtiSos 35
Ylpcorap^o^
TLeicponTihos
'Aarvdvai;
AvaLcrrpaTos 40
e (
OiSe iv rols d\\oL<; IttttoOcdvtiSos
Avrccpdvrjs
^pe^OfjSo^ AlavTtSov
Avaavia? K\€LVO0O<; 45
KaXX L/cXrjs
^HLXevOepdOev
f f
OtSe 7rap' RWr/aTrovrov dirwiXeaav dyXaov r}(3r)v
(In Col. 1 lines 15, 18, 19, 35, 36, as indicated by underlining, and in
Col. 11 1. 28, 'Apxe-roXis, have been added subsequently by another hand.
Perhaps also the epigram at the end.)
This list of those who fell in the Chersonese, at Byzantium and kv rots d'XXois
TToXi/jLOLS 1 41 sqq., 11 26 sqq. was thought by Kirchhoff to refer to the operations
,
of Alcibiades on the shores of the Hellespont, and to have been erected after his
return to Athens, 408 b.c. Others, with whom Messrs Hicks and Hill agree,
point to the letters which indicate an earlier date and would refer the inscription
to about 440 b.c, when, at the time of the Samian revolt, Byzantium cast off
her allegiance to Athens (Thuc. 1 115, 117), and the whole of the Thracian
region was disturbed ; see Hill, Sources for Greek History pp. 141, 142.
Col. i 5 etc. 'Epex&ySos etc. For the orthography see 359 1.
Note that the tribes come in their official order of precedence (Rem. vi, p. 127)
but the Acamantis is absent from Col. i as having no list of dead.
i 19. (Wilhelm I.e. quoted by H).
Xaiprjs: i.e. Xaipeas
Col. ii 48. on the confines of Attica and Boeotia; not a deme.
'EXevdepai :
Alphabet, type 1.
i
i Oi'Se t7T7re?79 direOavov iv Kopuv6<p. MeXrjaias Ovr)TopL&r)<;
i <f)v\apxo<$ 'AvTMpdvrjs fo)eay<ye\o<; <£>dv7]$
The inscription runs in two continuous lines from the left margin of the
stone; the right-hand portion is un-inscribed. For the date 394/3 B.C. see
no. 371 and the allusions to the battles of Corinth and Coronea Xen. Hell, iv 2,
9 —23, and 3, 16. It has been conjectured that the inscription contains the
headings of columns of names, but this is not certain. The name Neoclides
only belongs to the words 'Ei> Kopuveia. It is not clear that the words of
Pausanias 1 29, 8, kcipt ai 8£ (on the road from Dipylon to the Academy) /cat oi
^ O eAAA/^AAHl
a b
The name in the genitive, 'Apio-riWos, is that of the deceased. Loewy I.e.
mentions four artists named Aristocles but thinks it unsafe to identify our
Aristocles with any one of them. According to the alphabet the inscription
should belong to the last quarter of the sixth century b.c. For a '
stele of
Aristion', A P £T AN, I I
of a later date, see H. and V. p. 582 (IG n 3, 3493).
o 3^ t *$o»a^
'EvlciXov, 6v<yarpb<; EttovSlSou |
fcepafi(e)co<; ctttJXt).
The character of the letters belongs to the end of the seventh or the beginning
of the sixth century b.c. The nominative of 'Eui&Xov is probably 'EviaXov.
Similar neuter forms of female names are common in the manumission
inscriptions of Delphi.
It is just possible that in Kepa/m-Qs we may have a case of contraction and
not of omitted e; see Meisterhans Gr. 141, where however the examples quoted
are those in which an iota precedes the genitive and accusative termination.
P^©!^^ iridrjicev.
367. = Ro. i 43. A stone inserted upside down in the wall of the church
at Merenda CIG 28; IG i 469 and Suppl. pp. 47, 112: Lolling Mitth. i 174 sq.;
Loewy 12. See next page.
On the left face Lolling I.e. has recognised letters which he restores thus:
[' Apijarlwv Udpt.[6s jjl eTr]6[r)]ae ; Ro. I 44 (IG i 466) and, for a similar restora-
cf.
tion, i 44 a (IG i Suppl. 477 6). The characters are those of the first quarter
of the sixth century b.c
506 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. XII. [367
kvMUU-PAIAO*
Af^YTAPiCDAlAI r(M:kPAA*A
O"
Mv^ uv-vw <5|8]e) , . ,
r, „ ,
n \ (ptA???
r 7ratoo<i KareuTiKev.
Or EIkov' sj--
i
'
T7i|vj8]ej
KaXbv ISeiv \
aFvrap ^aihi/jio^ €Lpjdo-a\[r]o.
Kirchhoff places the monument not later than 550 b.c. For the F i n dpurdp
the vapvwrjyos of IG i Suppl. 373 234 (p. 198), on Naxian marble, is compared,
but the possibility remains that both are of foreign origin. See Meisterhans
Gr. 3, 4 ; Larfeld Hdb. Gr. Epigr. n 389. The long a of koKov is remarkable in
an Attic inscription. Note that in elpydaaro the to is written right to left.
Alphabet, type 1.
'
KaAXtcTTco NL/co<fii\ov AyyeXrjOep.
TIMO^AN, Tifiof&v
TIMOITPATOY Ttfioarpdrov
ANATTPAIIOI 'Avayvpdaios
The amphora is fluted on the surface and the letters are engraved in the
flutings. Possibly the inscription is much later than the date of the
I
amphora (note the Z), for fluted amphorae are not inscribed, and the custom of
placing fluted amphorae on tombs ceased after the end of the fourth century.
(Kumanudis 'Arr. e-rnyp. €7rcTvjuij3. Prol. p. if sq. ; but Mr Hicks BMI I.e.
thinks that the letters may well be contemporaneous with the amphora.)
Alphabet, type 1.
"Among the thousands of Attic tombs that we know of, this one alone bears
a date " (H). The name of Dexileos occurs in no. 362 and therefore fixes also
the date of that inscription. From 1. 2 we can correct Diod. xni 7, 1 who gives
the name of the archon marking the birth of Dexileos as Ii.elaavbpos. As
no. 362 shows that more than five knights fell at the battle of Corinth, the
expression tu)j> irtvre iirwicop must refer to some unrecorded episode of the
M AT AAH
I I
Mi(X)Ttd8 V s
O+EAOY '0<f>4\ov
AAKIAAHZ AaKidSys.
For the demotic Aa/ad^s cf. the note on no. 120, col. a 2. Probably the
inscriptioncommemorates a member of the family of the famous general. For
the form of cp in 1. 2 and the limits of date which it indicates see 51.
Alphabet, type 1.
AydOcov
icroTe\ij<;.
508 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. XII. [374
374. A stele of Hymettian marble, the tomb-stone of a foreigner (Ancyra).
Found in the Acropolis. IG n 3, 2735.
'
AirO<l>W(DVlOS
'Attlvov
'Avicvpavos.
Alphabet, type 1.
AvTlTTCLTpOS A(f)poStatOV
'
A (TKa[\oivCr t]S
The date should not be much later than the end of the fourth century B.C.
The Phoenician inscription has been thus interpreted Ego sheemfi), Jilius :
6. The metre halts in ^fxvuau. For ovttj cf. the Boeotian ovtou, ovto etc.
8. In K^Kpvv/xai we have perhaps an archaising imitation of orthography
such as that of irovn-q, avvfx6ux 0}V etc.
376. "In Lusierii Museo, olim Athenis; ex schedis Kosii" Boeckh CIG
851 Kumanudis 'Emyp. iiriTt/Mp. 1800 D 69 IG n 3, 2982. The stone is lost.
; ; ;
restored
,
to his country.
f
TT<'Tr>ov vyacFLOV scription may be as early as 408/7 B.C.,
OLLTipov. when Thasos was recovered by Thrasy-
bulus. Cf. 23 7.
Alphabet, type 1.
f
H/9<z[K]\e/8[a]<? Mucro9 Kar[a\7raXra(f)eTa<;.
The Doric form of the words is accounted for by the nationality of the
deceased. Probably not later than the second half of the fourth century b.c.
For Macros Kum. reads Meyiaros. On /cara7raXra0^ras see Rem. vii, p. 147.
(378)
a, AAOIXEMOIXOYXAIPE Mo<7 % e Moaxov x alP e -
(379)
b. NIKH Nt/«7
XPHCTH Xp W T7J.
Alphabet, type 1.
Alphabet: a x , an , e 1? e 4 ,
£"
2 ,
2 , k3 , Xg , fi 2 , 7r
3 , 7r
4 , <r
3 , a> .
3
No iota mutum.
^coOrjereTe 7ravyeve[i'
whom the tomb belongs.'
10. airoKocrp-lo'ei i.e. ijcrei ; see note
iracn roc<s zealot? 7re[l-
on 1. 16.
pav $a)cr€L, Kai (j)pel- 11. aTroo-KovTkdoo-rj: 'shall despoil
382. A stone found in a vineyard Hiripov S/cot^St? near the shore, now in
his house at Athens. On the same stone, which was afterwards inverted, was
engraved an older inscription given IG in 2, 2601 a. IG in 2, 1425 a.
ONHCIMOC 'O^g-^09
CuuCirGNOYC ZaaLyevovs
384] SEPULCHRAL INSCRIPTIONS: PRIVATE. 511
ttAiAnig yc Tlaiavcev<;
Anticopycchmoi '
Av 77-9 OpvaCTT) fJLOL
TABATuu rafidrco.
'If anyone digs a grave I beg that he will remove two feet behind the
k&toxos.' Can this mean the sepulchral stone itself? Cf. Hesych. kcltoxol'
\idoi oi ewi fxprjiuaat ridepLevoi. irodes in 1. 6 is due to an ignorant engraver, and
must not be classed with examples such as riropes = r^ropas [Delphi).
384. A sepulchral tablet of white marble: H. 2 ft. 7 in.; Br. 1 ft. 10^ in.:
now in the British CIG 606; BMI 81; IG
Museum. 2, 1445. With a m
relief representing a bearded man seated and medically treating a youth who
stands by him naked. A conical vessel on the ground Mr Hicks thinks was the
cupping glass, cructa, cucurbita, found also upon the coins of Epidaurus, with
evident reference to the worship of Asklepios.
7r
4 , cr,
6
w4 The mark is used to denote abbreviations; in 1.
. ' 4 $ = KaL.
'
AOpiovews.
Se6fiv7]o-ro<; Alovvctlov 'A^ap' teal EilprfvTjs rr)s 'Iacro^o? 'A^ap'.
$i]\o err parr) 'AcfypoSecalov rod D Vapuv . /c(al) Wpiarlov r??9
QopiicLov.
385. Found near the church Hagia Triada. Ch. Bayet BCH n (1878)
p. 166 n. 62 (Tab. in 7) ; IG in 2, 3436.
Alphabet: a 8 a 13 , , e4 ,
/a
5 , <r
6 , <p 7 ,
Alphabet : a8 , y x y2
, , 32 , ^45 Vs> l
3> K 5> X 2' A*5» "6' °1» °3> ff
6 >
T3 >
U l> V S '
W 8'
Alphabet: a 14 , e4 , 62 , fx 5 , £8 , 7r
4 , <t
6 , co
8
. No iota mutum.
389] SEPULCHRAL INSCRIPTLONS : PRLVATE. 513
7] tw Bed) teal a-
vade/ma rjra)
fjiapdv d6dv.
Alphabet of the same general type as the preceding. In 389 the 8 has the
form d.
(388) (389)
Kot/ULTjTripiOV Kv/J,7)Trj-
piov ®e-
fJL7)rpo<i 'A6rj- oSov\a[s
veov zee ©eoz^- teal Mcoo"-
5 KTUTTOV. «ws].
. In 388 3, 4 'Adyviov k£=-" Ad-qvalov Kai: cf. 92. For the existence of a
Jewish Colony at Athens cf. Philo Legatio ad Caium; N.T. Acts xvii ; Dumont
Epheb. Att. i 112 sq.
R. II. 33
Section XIII. Miscellaneous.
{F) 391. A leaden dXr^p found at Eleusis. Philios 'E</>. dpx- 1883, 190;
IG i Suppl. *422 4 , p. 105.
(
A\(\)6/i€VO<; vi/crjcre- Possibly a second dX-nJp was dedi-
cated at the same time by the victor.
v 'E7rati/6T09
The 'a . . . . of 1. 4 might have been
ovve/ca rovBe continued as aXr-qp (or perhaps it
r
a- was rodde olXttjpos) on the second
a\T7jp. The date may be earlier than the beginning of the sixth century b.c.
(F) 392, 393, 394. Ostraka, containing votes for the banishment
respectively of Megacles, son of Hippocrates (487/6 b.c), Xanthippus, father
of Pericles (486/5 b.c), and Themistocles (the first banishment, 483 b.c, rather
than the second, 470 b.c or shortly after, because the form
, does not A
396] MISCELLANEOUS. 515
appear after 480 B.C.). On the extensive use of Ostraka for official and
commercial purposes see the important ivork of U. Wilcken " Griechische
Ostraka " Vols, i, n, 1899.
(392) IG i Suppl. 569. (393) ih. 570 (another, 571). (394) Mitth. xxn 345.
Iiriro]fcpdrov<; •
'Applcfrpovos. Qpedppios.
A\w7T6Kr)6€.
For the form Qep.iadoK\r)s cf. 148 18.
—
395 400. Tesserae judicum. These are small bronze plates, about y^ of
an inch thick, which served as Athenian Dicasts' tickets or irivdicia. For a full
discussion of these relics see the authorities quoted below. Each is stamped
with a letter indicating one of the ten divisions of judges, and with the owl
or gorgoneion. These irivaiaa must not be confused with the av/x^oka, the
vouchers which enable the dicasts, when impanelled to try a case, to receive the
rpidofioXou. Nor are the letters those by which the various courts are marked.
From the fact that some of the irivaKia were found in tombs it has been inferred
that it was usual to bury a dicast's ttlvolkiov with him hence possibly the jest in :
Ar. Phut. 277 : iv rfj cropip vvvl Xaxov to ypd/mfxa abv 5iKd£eiv, |
crv 5' ov (3adL£eis;
6 5£Xapu)i> to %vixfio\ov 8L5(t)<TLv. Nearly all the tickets which have as yet come
to light appear to belong to the fourth century b.c. (P. Girard BCH n (1878)
p. 524; C. Curtius Rh. M. xxxi (1876) p. 281 sqq. O. Eayet Ann. de VAss. ;
pour V encouragement des et. grecques 1878 p. 205 sq. ; A. Dumont Rev. Arch.
1868, xvn p. 140 sqq.; Schoemann Opusc. i 203 sqq. ; Att. Proc. 127; K. F.
Hermann Gr. Staatsalterth. r5 876; Dar. and Sagl. s.v. Dikastai.)
(395) IG ii 2, 876.
33—2
516 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. XIII. [397
Gorgon's head.
(a) AAAIEY£ \F (c) Note the omission of the father's
name.
r Aeivias
f
AXatetx;
(398) IG ii 2, 887.
(400) IG ii 2, 909.
I
\W j
appears to be a seated griffin.
I KaWta? K.aXXco^ov
401. A slab of Pentelic marble, broken on the right and below, found in
the Acropolis. IG n 2, 991. Cf. Grotefend, Ztschr. f. Alterthumsw. 1857
p. 18 sqq. ; Dittenberger Herm. ix p. 409.
'EpexGciSos
IIpop]aX[iv8os ©L'fp-ywvCSat
'E]<r[Ti]a/[a Y^pwirihcu K - --
Bar?; ILvTrvpiSaL
'Ept/ce[ia
25 Orpvvrj Oi[a -
VapyrjTr[6s
This is part of a list of denies arranged under the heads of the tribes to which
they severally belonged. The date isand Dittenberger
ascribed by Grotefend
II. cc. to more precisely to the period between
the period of the twelve tribes, and
265 B.C., when the tribe Ptolema'is was created, and the creation of the Attalis in
200 b.c. The statistics gathered from inscriptions and other sources show
that e.g. Ilpo(3d\ivdos was transferred to the Attalis on its creation; here
col. 11 4 it is placed under Pandionis. On the other hand Qvpyuvidai and
TLeppidat appear in a tribe in col. in which must be the Ptolema'is, to which
they were transferred from the Aeantis.
Col. i, 2. The tribe Erechtheis of course heads the list see 44 6. ;
25. O I
Z on 1 the stone, but the most familiar name of the deme is Olov.
402. A corner of a stele of Pentelic marble, broken at the top and bottom
and so that the remains of one set of lines and the first part of another
ends at,
set begins from, the angle. Found in the Piraeus. Kumanudis, 'A0. i p. 5
G. Hirschfeld A. Z. xxxi (1873) p. 106; Wilamowitz Anal. Eurip. p. 138;
H. Haupt Jahrbb. 1876 p. 671 IG ; n 2, 992.
Alphabet a a a 2 a 3 , , ,
2 ,
4, £2 and also with a form like IE with the middle
stroke slanting, not vertical, 7r
5 , i>
15 v 6 , <p lt <p 7 .
II
-------- k\k€ - -
------ - - j3atvo - -
----- s
Av]ra£o?
'
era rd irepl ^
AOri- irevral (?) _£uz^co[pls i> i\d8€\-
<
10
Alphabet, type 2; ir is 7r
4 , tp is <p 7 .
3826.
XpV<TT>nS.
In 404 note the name Orbius in Koman characters. The use of double
vowels to denote a long vowel ( Mdctp/cos) appears in Latin inscriptions from the
time of the Gracchi to the Mithridatic War (75 B.C.).
The person or persons commemorated in no. 406 may be UoXe/uLOJu and
Aofieriavos, whose names appear on a rock inscription (CIG 512) found close to
this, engraved '
evxys X^/31 "*'
3/OTyOT TOUTOf?
A n A NT AS airavTas
KATAAil fcaraSoo
NH.inMYAO '0\v/jL7ri[x]r]v
NA3AKOMIT Tifjb6fcXe(a)v
NHTHNIOIA AioyvrjTTjv
NAINAM M.avlav.
Alphabet apparently type 1, indicating the beginning of the fourth century b.c.
O = o, ov. The direction is Right to Left, but the letters always face to the
Right.
a. KaraSco Rvdparov'
Kal bcroi ctvvSlkoc k-
al T€\€<tlvo(v) t{o)v 'ISlootov Kal T7)v ^vyj)v Kar-
a8(2> 'ISt^^rov, yXcorrav ko\\\ avrbv : fier E-
vapdrov a(v)vir parr coat Kal oaot av a-
(v)v8iko<; /jl€t Fivapdrov Kal tovs Kv-
thus the first and last lines on the plate run as follows :
vorapaveuidaTCLK var
KlOKldwaLOaOLCLK.
This inscription is more detailed than no. 406 in that it embraces in the curse
the associates of the victim and the parts of his person. Sometimes the property
and occupations are added. Possibly for <t(v)p8lkos we should read <tw5Lkovs
and the intention may be: (Kara8(p) avudiKovs 0001 av /act Euapctrou <x{v)vTrp6.TTucn.
Perhaps side b should be restored : /ecu ei tls a\\os tovtojv earl, 6s evavria
Tp&TTei i/j.oL.
522 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA: SECT. XIII. [409
(409) Wiinsch op. c. no. 109.
^'^y.EA, A ^
/A0-1£N/rAp£Tt(nAnE ,ai<a, t
^^Trf£i^ AiNN ^ lATETATI^H N
A^/^!^^^ A^7^•^tlHNAA^f^ETAKE^oT
tXETAK
FMv n IA K' A' E/^P-P, A A '^EaV i
graphie, 1895; Gomperz, Sb. Ak. Wiss. Wien cxxxn (1895), June; Larfeld, Hdbch.
gr. Epigr. n p. 537.
€pa]? •[• TO &€ irkpblTTOV "having one bar only, |, The fifth
~~
written ), <§ \~ , Sid T. The arrangement of short bars, added to the vowel |
;
Thus seven consonants are provided ; seven more could be made by long
bars, implied in the mention of short ones. Thus all the fourteen consonants
are provided for; the double consonants, £, £, perhaps having no special
1//,
signs, apart from those of the simple sounds of which they are compounded.
524 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. ATTICA : SECT. XIII. [410
It is however useless to conjecture the details of the system, when specialists
are divided even as to the principles to be recognised in the extant portion.
The first twelve lines are more obscure ; the interpretation given above is
that of Wessely, who refers this part of the inscription to the manner of
writing diphthongs, by adding i and v to other vowel signs. The description of
the other vowel signs doubtless preceded ; but what they were can only be
guessed, on the analogy of later tachygraphic signs. They must have been of
a simple form, to enable the bars to be added to them. The part preserved, if
rightly interpreted, certainly suggests that A V
I
were used for a, i, v re-
was transferred.
(-vios), 5 Bar?7 (-c^ev), 6 TapyrjTTOs * (-tios), 7 Aidfxeia (-eetfs, -eietfs), 8 'E/)//ceia (-e«Js,
10 'Ecrriaia 11 'I/capia
-eietfs), 9 'Epxia (-tei/s), (-ofle*'), *J (-ieus), 12 'IwiuScu (-1877s),
13 KoXXirr6s (-ei>s), 14 KoXuvds (e/c KoXw^oO, rarely -rjdev), 15 Ki»5aj/ri5at J (-/877s),
16 MvppivovTTa (e/c M.vppivovTTr}s), 17 'Orpvvrj (-evs), 18 IIXd>c?eia (-0etfs, -eietfs,
21 4>iXai5ai (-1877s).
(-atetfs), 4 Aat5aAi'5cu ||
(-dys), 5 'E7net/a'dai (-S^s, and Roman 'EireiK-, 'Ettlk-),
5at (-5t7?), 11 Qvfj.aLTa.8ai (-drjs), 12 Ketptddcu (-5v;s), 13 KoiXtj + (e/c KotX?}s and
rarely KotXevs), 14 Koirpos (-eios and, Roman, -ios), 15 KopvdaWos § (-evs),
12 Tvpp.ei8ai.
Hadrianis. 1 'Avrtj'oets (-oei^s), 2 "A0t5^a, 3 B?7cra, 4 Aat5aXi'5at, 5 Et'rea,
6 'EXcuous, 7 0pta, 8 Oivor], 9 IIa/x./3 wrdSat, 10 S/ca/x/ScoftSat, 11 TpiKopvvdos,
12 Q-qyaia, 13 "fia, "Oct.
APPENDIX II.
COMPARATIVE TABLES.
INSCRIPTIONES GRAECAE.
CORPUS INSCRIPTIONUM ATTICARUM.
IGi = CIAi Ro. ii IGi = C1Ai Ro. ii IGi=CIAi Ro. ii IGi=CIAi Ro. ii
IG I Suppl. =CIA iv 1 Ro. ii IG I Suppl. -CIA iv 1 Ro. ii IGi Suppl. =CIAivl Ro.ii '
IGii=CIAii Ro. ii |
IGii = CIA.ii Ro. ii IG n= CIA ii Ro. ii
R. II. 34
530 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. APPENDIX II.
4 1
9 10 190 38 50 121 52 69 20
27 12 178 39 51 12 55 72 110
19 26 359 40 52 13 56 74 24
23 32 5 41 53 98 57 75 23
24 33 106 42 54 360 62 82 29
28 40 7 36 55 179 68 87 362
29 41 8 45 59 186 69 88 371
— 46 361 44 60 15 82 104 122
33 47 114 46 62 109 119 x 15^ 396
37 49 10 47 64 17 119o 151.2 397
34—2
532 GREEK EPIGRAPHY. APPENDIX II.
1 77 13 131 36 112 50 92
2 2 19 69 38 360 51 206
5 12 34 102 44 164 80 370
12 79 35 117 49 90 81 384
E$HMEPI2 APXAIOAOriKH.
'E<|>.
'Apx-
'E<f>. 'E<f>. 'Apx- 'E<p.'Apx-
'Apx- Ro. ii Ro. ii Ro. ii Ro. ii
Ser. I Ser. I Ser. in
Ser. I
A0HNAION.
AEATION APXAIOAOriKON.
LE BAS.
APPENDIX III.
px°[ v ] ra '
&P [ttfAtXTJ, a]t)[Tov ocjScfXeiv; t-
d 5e ['JoVXa 7r[ap€X.€O"]0a[t rj KaraBcivai j T-
pid[K)oi>Ta : 5p[ax,fi.ds] o[s dv OcXtj, dir6 tovtw-
p 5£ [t]6v apx°[ VTa Ta< 'oirXa avT(3 irapi\-
€iv\ [€tt]i r?7s /3[ovXtJs Tqs €irl
In e(s) ZaXa/wi/t (1. 1), kX%>o(/a) ju.77 (1. 3), &c, the final v is first assimilated
and then the double consonant is written as single cf. ed(,u) ; ixr) (1. 4).
According to this restoration, the regulations refer not to new Attic cleruchs
in Salamis, but to the old inhabitants, who are allowed to reside and retain
their land under certain conditions.
P. 4, no. 2 A, 1. 43. Read rjris d' av.
P. 19, no. 8, 1. 11. H reads /3ovi> bk Kal 7r[av'oirX|Cav. Cf. below, addendum
to 17 46.
•fj [jltj xpt](j.aTio-(oo-i €]7Ti cr[<}>]cDj/ avT&v 60[€iX€iv \iXtas 8pa\pds 'icpds rr\
de ovvTa£eo)s dcpirjfn rr\p\ Hpir)\v4o)/j. ttoKlv kt\., where D notes that Alexander also
appears to have used avvra^is in preference to the invidious term <p6pos.
P. 89. Remark v. An inscription with a list of ^ovXevral in Mitth. xxix
(1904) p. 244 (Kirchner) has a remarkably full list of officials, viz.
ypap.p.aTevs Kara irpvTavdav
ypa/uL/jLarevs Tip d-qpup
dvaypa<pevs
iirl rd \p7]<pi<xp.aTa
dvTiypa<pevs
Tapdas ttj f3ov\r}
—
The date is probably 335 4 b.c. For this same time Arist. 'A0. IIo\. 54
says KXyjpovai 8e /cat ypap.p.aTea top /card irpyraveiav Ka\ovp.evov KXrjpodffi 8e /cat
£ttI tovs vop.ovs erepov 6s TrapaKadrjTac ttj (3ov\r) yjeipoTovei 8e /cat 6 drjp-os
ypap.p.<xTea tov duayvoxxop-euov avTcp /cat ttj (3ov\rj. The second and third of these
seem to be equivalent to the e7rt rd \J/T)<pL<rpi.aTa (also called sometimes ypap.fAa.Tevs
and to the ypap.p.a.Tevs t<£ drjp.cp respectively. The inscription also
T7js (3ov\t)s)
shows that not only the av ay pacpevs but also the avTLypa<pei>s was at least at this
time a distinct official. Pollux 98. vm
P. 128 (cf. p. 393). Remark vi. Pausanias (i 5, 5, i 6, 8, i 8, 6) regarded
Ptolemy Philadelphus, who died 247 b.c, as the eponymus of the Ptolemais.
But Dr F. O. Bates {Com. St. vm 28 sqq.) argues that the actual year of the
foundation of the new tribe was 229/8 b.c, not 215, in honour of Ptolemy
Philopator, as stated on p. 128, but in honour of Ptolemy Euergetes, husband
of Berenice, queen of Cyrene, who died in 222 b.c In 236/5 Phlya, which was
re-allotted to Ptolemais, is still under its old tribe, Kekropis. The same is true
for 233/8. Ptolemais, therefore, was not yet created. But in 229/8 we find
Ptolemais represented on the board of thesmothetae. It was not till this date '
that Athens was freed from Macedonia, and as this country was hostile to
Ptolemy it is inconceivable that the Athenians could have created a tribe in his
honour while they were still under Macedonian domination.'
P. 196, no. 70 34. Cf. DI 5403 (Ceos) : t P ltttvs and Bechtel's note, in which
the doubtful relation of irTolva (4264) to the Bhodian /crotVa is mentioned.
P. 236 and 241, no. 91. See Errata p. xxiii.
P. 378, no. 132 26. In the left-hand margin insert 485/4 b.c
P. 385, no. Cf. Tpdir[ei;av Koo-p.rjo-ai'] 155 2 and the verbs Tpaireffiv,
141 20.
'to place a banquet on the table,' Inscr. of Andania Mich. 694, 87 Sera Ka oi
dvovTes itotI to. updvq. TpairefavTL, and Tpa-rre^ovv DI 216 (Mytilene).
P. 441, no. 200. For the meaningless xoXovoSx^s tt)[i] N^j/0a Hiller von
Gartringen, Hermes 1904, p. 472, suggests, as the intention of the carver,
Xw\6(s) 6(p)xv a"r vi s ] Nw0a.
GREEK EPIGRAPHY Plate I
& y
173
174
187
190
GREEK EPIGRAPHY Plate II
394
GREEK EPIGRAPHY Plate III
/ ^ 5 4 5 s 7 8 9 /0 « 72 « 74 7J 16
A A A A A A A A A A A A & A A A
B B B
r r r
A A
E E e e e E S E E
I Z
H H H H H H
O e o e e
1 I I I
K K K K K
A A A A A A A
M M JA M JU, M M M M
N N N /V N N
3E — 2 S 3. 2 1
O O o
P P n n F V IT IT
P P p P
i z c s 2 c S £ i < C
T T T T
Y T Y Y y V V
* <j> + t f 4> + $ <#> I
9
*
X X X
Y V t *
n o n 0) LU £ A w c^ /I
1<
(
a 7 8 e t V e L K A M v £ 7T p a T V |0 x Y CO
"1
A B r A E I H o 1 K A MN E o r p z T Y 4> X Yn
K
p
2 A B r A E Z H o 1 K A M N £o n p z T Y <P X Y n
n
4-
A B r A E z H e 1 K A M N —o TT p z TY 4> X tn
M r
1
5 A B r A E z H 1 K A M N J. o TT p z TY <D X Ya
It
A o r p c V
9. A B r A e z l-l © 1 K A XI N ^ on p c T Y 4) X Y 0)
10. A B r A E z H e 1 K A M N I on p c T Y 4> X Y LU
© /V
11 A B r A E z H o 1 K A M N z o TTR c T y X Y 0)
A e A 3-
c Y 4)
A e M I
12. A B r A € z H © 1 K A A\ N 2 o TT p c T Y <t>
X t 00
A A © K M i n|P
-X = 1 //-„/,«,„. Symbols in No 96. $> Ar = * + , = 3 dfrf
£- = y " — ™ 36
£ denarius AP G -) = 5 + i + i. = 7 „
^4"*
ad P »
" ^ =j§ »
6
q = kopPa=dO
36 72 8
INDEX.
Note, y appears under g e and rj under e spiritus asper under h F under
; ; ;
refer to pages. In every case the number before that of the page is in
Clarendon type or italics. A + denotes that the word occurs more than
once in the inscription referred to.
312, 123 353, 124 354, 129 372 X ap. ' additions, later, to inscriptions 58,
45 47 120 pov\y tQi> X 67 10 183;
;
. . 227 454
povXi] tG>v <f>. 68 27 185, 69 37 189 a8eta 10 B 17 33 vote of 263 when
; ;
R. II. 35
; ;
;
546 INDEX.
Aelian, fr. 11 152; Var. H. vi 1 18 47 25+ 125; funds at the disposal
Aenianes, hieromneinons of 204 of 47 15+ 125; number of 416
Aeschines, c. Ctes. 138 84, 68 102, dyopavbjuos (ephebic) 147
497 sqq. 195, 27 207, 41 221, 109 231, 'Aybparos, reward of, for assassination
67 269, 23S 341, 25 363 c. Timarch. ; of Phrynichus 65
107 35, 222 93, 202 106, 121 312, dyoparpoi 73 8 204
96 373 F. L. 337 49, 61 102 107,
; dyopd few 80 14 216
267 179, 133 354 school kept by ; 'Aypal, procession to 179
161 dypdcpov /uLerdWov 5Lkt} 312
Aeschylus, Agam. 226 1655 503; 7, cu, change in jjronunciation of 188
/m^m. 240 279, 210 286; Persae = e 244 date indicated by 285 474,
;
INDEX. 547
35—2
; ;
548 INDEX.
dvaarpocpd 72 8 199 Antigonus Gonatas 134 217 war with ;
352 ;
garrison maintained in 93 dvvTrepdtTtos 142 74 388
purchase of dpxv in 35 aorist and imperfect interchanged 74
Aiulrotion, speech of Demosthenes 5 206 ;marking single action 51
against 101 unique use of 117 7 323
ave[o 386 drrdyeiv, of tribute 17 33 46 (<pbpov ;
averos 36 30 95 23 48 63
di/o^oAc^etV 99 a 20 266 drrdpxto-Oai 9 4+ 22
dvofxoXoyr/pLa 99 a 17 266 Apaturia 225
flftfa 325 ; inscription on 93 245 diretpos 104 16 286
Antalcidas eludes the Athenian fleet drreidia of tax-farmers 92 2 244
79
; Peace of 77 83 84 drrehevdepos as agent 93 1 7 245
avrapx^v 68 13 187 apex-writing xv sqq.
Anthela 204 dcpaipeladaL \J/r]<pi<T/j.a 8 A 22 21
dvdiepevs 91 9+ 236 dcpavi^etv (fiirpov) 64 5 171
Anthologia Palatina 6 138 439 d(pe5piarevu> (dtptdpijoo), Boeotian 183
dvde^iov 103 31 284, 117 i 47 324 d(pec\rj(p6Tas 23 20 62
avdenov 116 5 317 dipeiprjuevris 100 B c 7 274
dv 8 lit it acta 269 d(peipedri 104 35 286
d^Traros 187 93 55 246 ; d^r/ais 100 B c 7 274
'Avrcyovls, tribe, duration of 128; list dcperr/s 147, 65 53 177
of demes transferred to 526 d<pL5pv/uLa 66 13 181 significance of
;
INDEX. 549
of 346 493; rj-ye/jLovr], dedication to, dwcxpaiva, of accounts 106 a # 292, 108
by /3ovXrj 203 21 443 foundation of ; 7 299
temple to 43 11 + 116 gardens of ;
dirocpao-is 94 4,2 251
109 78 307 Ovpavia, dedication to,
; 84 5i + 225
d-rroxj/rjcplteo-dat.
d7ro/cua ueu«i' 5
/
li 12, 10 A 13 29 apxca-peaiat 31
diroXaftelv, use of 340 archaism, affected xvi, 199-201 442
Apollo Erithaseus, edict of priest of dpxv, i? in tribute-lists 32 ; in Andros,
139 383 purchase of 35 = logistae 295 term
; ;
EZ/tadets 86 24 230;
Uarpipos 227; Nike 438
62 9 168
Hpo<rTa.Tr)piu), sacrifices to 'Apxeo-rparos (<tt parrjy 6s) 7 70 18
IIMios, goat offered to 138 a 8 382 dpxi(3a.KXos 91 13+ 236
'A-n-oWwvia 78 8 212 Archinus, decree of xiii ; reforms of,
Apolloniates erect statue to M. Aure- in writiug 523
lius 481 architect, pay of 333
'AttoXXuvlos, decree in honour of 37 99 architects, Callicrates 9. 13 ; Ictinus 9
Apollonis, queen 204 443 dpxLTeKTw 9 11 23, 19 17 53, 117 i 2
Apollonius Rhodius i 425 179 ; SchoL 318, 124 11 356, 128 29 370 ; eni rd
in 847 270 iepd 60 29 159
;; ; ;;
;;
550 INDEX.
dpxt-T€KToves 10 B 9 30 134 52 13+ 132, 51 I 130;
332,
apxdtupos 167 2 422 EiHpLXrtros 144 23 392; Eu'fltas 52 1
apxwv, and eTTLardT-qs, variation in 132 134 EvdvK P LTos 45 71 121 ;
;
order of names of, indicating date Etidvvos 109 <5 360; Eu£ej/i7T7ros 354
14 38 (BaaiXevs, at the Mysteries 6,
;
496 TXafaiinros 99 a I 264, 23 6 60,
;
in choragic dedications 434 name ; 28 182, 156 I 408 Av<rifia X l5ris 103 ;
30 10 77, lists of 144 391, 145 393 218 2 450; Nt/cT^s 100 A c 5 270,
(president) of Panhellenic contest 144 44 392 Ni/das 445, 53 1 135,
;
'Afivvlas 109 37 300 Anaxicrates 219 ; / 3 427; ^op/mew 84 20+ 227; *ptf-
450 ; Anticles 151 1 402 'AptlkX^s ; 7iXos 119 B b 51 339; Polyeuctus
45 2 119 Antigonus 38 'AprtyiXos
; ; 220 Praxagoras 150 i 2 401 llpa^i-
; ;
102 24 277, 215 2 449; "Apxitnros 131 122 57 349; Sosicrates 214 1 447;
1 375 Argeios 178
; 'ApicrrLiop 52, ; 2uaiye'p7)s 158, 166 2 417 Swo-iVrpa- ;
18 6 51, 106 a 3 294, 108 2 298; ros 220 2 451 Srparo/cXeT/s 17 45 49,
;
'
pwj/Sas 103 29 282; Charias 183 436; 178; 0e60iAo? 102 20 277, 144 24
~X.apiK\eL8r]<> 91, 33 I 86 XapLaavdpos ; 392 Oeocppao-Tos 353 495, 171 30 429,
;
55 58 142, 102 34 277 363, 129 19 upon office 261 Athenian, in allied ;
INDEX. 551
94 178; ybovs 83 19 + 220, 86 ££ 243, i0i9 Schol. 270, 1047 18, i0<94
231 ;
(magistrates) 68 8 187 27 ; Plut. 138 Schol. 383, 277 515,
dpxbs 477 621 Schol. 182, 628 and Schol. 166,
'Apelov irdyov, i) /3ov\t] tj e£ 26, 36 19 94, 663 241, i259 270 446; Ran. 330
311 3 478, 312 1 478, 313 3 479, 320 i Schol. 190, 363 290, 797 Schol.
482, 324 i 484, 327 iO 487, 328 1 488; 225 ; Thesm. 261 279, £.95 7, 936 17
decree of, in honour of Geta 68 184 ;
Fes;?. 659 308, 707 21; dates of
dedication by 202 442 Herald of ; plays of 437 Ranae of, wins first
;
'Apiardp-axos, proper name of "Hpcos of, varied after 1st century a. d. 486;
'larpos 161 pay of 334
dpidTov 138 a 4 382 dpTOTTwXLKOV, TO 162 4 415
'Apia-TOTreidTjs, sculptor 207 444 'ApvPfias, 'Apvfx^as, 'Apv(3as, king of the
Aristophanes Ach. 348, Bentley's res- Molossi 83, 403 decree protecting
;
27, 832 28, 874 473, 988 27, 1142 sons of 40 111
332, 1149 359, 1422 50, i536 sqq. -as, abbreviated names in 421
Asclepiea, AaKXvirieia 100 A a 14 269
'
57, 1550 sqq. Schol. 273; Eccl. 18
Schol. 252, £07 401, 684 68 £?. ; 270 sacrifices offered at the 456
;
543 sqq. 413, 729 Schol. 180, 1406 'AaKXwTneiov, inscription containing
Schol. 279; frar/m. 309, 7 279; list of officers of 157 410 "camping ;
279, 513 215, 359 473 Nub. 28 426, ; ings in 125 360 site of 281 at; ;
331 Schol. 27, 385 Schol. 11, 386 21, Epidaurus 161 dogs kept in 380 ;
984 436; Pa.r 305 17, 733 Schol. 'A(r/cA7?7rios 41 a 21 112 dedication to ;
;; ;;
552 INDEX.
229 455, 232 456 daughters of 380
; 'ATrjvr} 435
sanctuary of, in the city 182 sanc-; 'Adrjvd 315 ; ancient temple of, on
tuary of, in Piraeus 182 ; worship Acropolis 6 33 325 378; dedication
of 511; 'TyUia 66 9 + 181; ri/xevos of d7rapx?7 to 188 437; dedications
of 140 384 to 414, 195 440; dedication to, by
dae(3eia, penalty for 122 133 351 Kva(f>evs 174 431; dedication to, by
aarj/Aov, xptviov, a source of revenue soldiers of Cecropid tribe 212 447;
259 dedication to, by ra/iiai 173 431;
-a<ri and -770-1 of dative plural 12 42 quota of tribute paid to 49 treasure ;
drcLKTOS 289 30 77
Atarneus, Hermias Tyrant of 17 dderoL (rrXbdoi) 117 i 10 323
drAeta 7 55 15 198, 72 1 7 199; de- ddXa, exclusion of homicides from 22
creed 33 44 87 101 exemption from
; 28 67
expense of sacrifices? 78 7+ 214 deXoderac 37 27+ 99, 99 a 5 263;
dreXris 15 9 39, 87 3 231 functions of 47 33 125
;;
INDEX. 553
treaty 57 37 152 oi 25 11 67
; of 447 decree of, concerning ephebi
;
;;;; ;;
;;
,
554 INDEX.
75 207 ; decree of, not probouleuma Brennus, invasion of 204
106 dedication by 203 443 elected
; ; bricks, cost of 358
by lot 147 i/a. povXevTrjpicp 66 5 181 ;
; British Museum, inscriptions in 214
functions of 10 ; (7/ e£ 'Ap. irdy. 64 59 266 478
173;) 01 e^aitSaioi 64 7 + 171 lepd iv ; bronze, Delian 353
'EXevaeivLu) 67 3 184; honoured with bronze, inscriptions on 173 174 395 sqq.
crown by dy/mos 102 in the 6th ; buildings, accounts referring to 116 317
century 2 increased to 600 127
; Buphonia 270
independent proposals made by 57 ; burial, prohibition of 32 A 61 81
jurisdiction of 93 47 246; meetings Phoenician rites of 508
of, at the Piraeus 42 number of ; BvfdvTioi 32 A 83 82
members of 166 (of Erythrae), oath;
Bv^avriov 15 35 40 export of corn
;
of 500, decree of, in honour of Geta 501 revolt of, from Athens 503
;
INDEX. 555
5 80 concerning 316
XaX/cous, symbol for 124 2 354 Chrysis, priestess, honoured in decree
X<ifialfy\os 142 18 389 72 200
XCLfxevva 309 Xpvadvdiva 242 23 463
Chandler, inscription edited by 74 205 XpvcrSKepcos 9 37 27
Charidemus of Oreos, decree in favour XpvvocpopLa 324 14 485
of 111 Chthonian deities, cult of the 408
XapctKrr)p /jLoXvftdcvos 64 64 174 Cicero tie Or. i 14 62 363 pro Caelio
;
Chios, alliance of, with Athens 32 82 from Salamis 414; in Delos 421;
83; alphabet of 438 facsimile of ; belonged to Attic denies 219 ; com-
;
556 INDEX.
pelled to reside 2; decrees, Sala- contests, gymnastic and naval, at 0??-
minian 81 216, 82 217; designated aeia 166
by demotic 310; list of 159 413; contract, time-limit for 13
in Lesbos 2 not liable to tribute
; contracted and uncontracted forms 51
18 ;in Salamis 2 sent to Cher- ; contracts, international 71 ; recorded
sonesus, Naxos, Andros, Thrace, on 6poL 494
Thurii 20 ; sent to Lesbos 21 Cook, S. A., quoted 508
Clisthenes 221 ; introduction of airo- Cooke, G. A., quoted 508
5e/crat by 10 58 order of prytanies
; Coponii Maximi, as Athenian citizens
arranged by 268 ; reforms of 227 184
ten tribes of 127 copper, alloy of 116 2 317
clothing dedicated to Artemis Brau- copying, carelessness in 372
ronia 279 copyist, errors of 92 245
clubs, private, for religious purposes Corcyra, expenses of expedition to 98
240 261 ; fleet in aid of 37
Clytidae, community of 374 Coresos, decree of 71 198
Cnidians, Xecrxv of, at Delphi 358 373 Corinth, Areus killed in battle near
Cnidus, battle of 77 153 ; list of l-mreys fallen at 362 504
Codex Justiniani x 1 5 251 Corinthian columns 324 proportions
;
18; confused 124 297 359, 149 34 1068 463, 1104 358, 1569 42, 1720
400; incomplete 231 456, 316 481; 463, 1992 252, 2060 196, 2119 109,
involved 85 42 229 2139 58, 2270 219, 2336 190, 2360
consul suffectus 483 226, 2448 76, 2556 242, 2656 232,
consuls, Boman, Cn. Cornelius Len- 2682 463, 2729b add. 461, 2810b 463,
tulus 178 L. Calpurnius Piso and
; 2929 485, 2932 463, 3173 241, 3208
M. Livius Drusus 170 P. Licinius ; 463 464, 3212 461, 3265 252, 3426 463,
Crassus 178 3428 463, 3674 463, 3831 187, 3832
contamination of forms, example of 187, 4039 461, 4244 4247 4253 252,
195 4697 (Bosetta stone) 464, 5804 463,
;
;;
INDEX. 557
5810 463, 5913 463, 6798 97, 7045 Inschriften) references to 206 536, :
387; Vol. i p. 191 260, n p. 80 sqq. 345 454, 488 200 215, 489 312, 800
100, p. i0S 57. Also p. viii, 529 sq. 536, 951 169, 1222 373, 1561 b 1564
Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum (CIL), 97, 1612 387, 2502 284, £567 227,
references to i p. 451 477, vi 497 sqq.
: 2652 62, 3005 200, 4645 153
389, 499 (quoted in full) 389 390, Dacicus, of Trajan 313 2 479
510 389, 511 390, ix 455 254, x 1930 8adovxos 6, 9 25 23, 36 13 94; in-
175, 5249 522, xi i. 1147 253 scription on seat of, in Dionysiac
corrections, of engraver 2 C 13 6; in- theatre 302 472
serted above the line 32 4i 83 Adeipa 100 A b 2 270
corrupt practices, punishment of 65 5a.KTv\os 364
Cos, temple of Aesculapius in 161 ;
Daphne, pass of 52
inscription of 536 date of inscriptions, various ways of
counterfeiters, punishment of 174 inferring or indicating by alpha-
:
nually 101; cost of, limited 272; archonship 205 ;by ^ov<rTpo<py86v
golden, cost of 75 30+ 208; golden, arrangement and koppa 189 438 by ;
cursive forms, development of xvi sq. EI = long iota 324 485; by form of ir
cycle, 40 years, in public finance 372 166 417, of 160 414; by Hadrian's
cymatium 325 inscription on 190 438
; eTrt.8yp.La at Athens 327 487 by joint ;
27, 633 (141) 243, 680 174, 616 536, style 246 467 ;from comparison of
681 170, 740 241, 743 243, 877 279. naval accounts 340 from com-
;
558 INDEX.
held 207 444, of punctuation
offices 120 343 Megarian, leading to Pelo-
;
177 433; from condition of Athens ponnesian war 96; nature of, de-
368; from date of Pausanias 245 scribed 86; of povX-f) only 29 76;
466; from dTjfios acting as choregus of Delphi, in honour of Athenian
219 450 from dictatorships of Caesar
; priestess 72 199; of Delphi, letter
309 477; from erasure of name of prefixed to 72 200; of Delphic Am-
Antigonus Gonatas 143 from form ; phictyony 70 191 of deme Plotheia;
of v 195 440, 409 523 from formula ; 78 212; of deme Sunium 80 215;
184 437; from inflexions 109 306; of EiKadeis, taking proceedings a-
from institution of tribe Hadrianis gainst false witnesses 86 230; of
238 460 from mention of new
; Eumolpidae and heralds 83 220; of
contest at Olympia 172 430, of Pan- Iobacchi 91 240 ; of Panhellenes 89
hellenic Council 241, of priesthood 234; of Piraean deme 79 215; of
of Drusus 324 485; from name of Salaminian cleruchs 81 216, 82 219
ephebus 146 395 from name of
; of Scambonidae 77 210 ; of Ov/xeXiKr]
herald 146 395 ; from numeral signs avvodos 90 235 of tribesmen ((pvXerai
;
142 388; from = ov 79 215; from not (pvXr)) 149 30 + 400 ; of Erechtheis
passages in Thucydides 261 ; from 76 209 ; Phoenician 453 prescript ;
record of confiscation 312; from re- of 11; regulation for inscribing 16;
currence of names 44 118 ; from sacrifices in connexion with passing
Eoman consulship 395 from Roman ; of 16 supplement to 22 ; with
;
deceased, name of, in the genitive 364 74 205 order of engraving 121
;
233 honorary 24 65
; honorary, ; etc., transitional formula in 205
simpler form of, at Athens in fifth decretory clause 205 absence of 205 ;
INDEX. 559
244 465; renewed by descendants 193 granted by 376 list of 525 526 list
; ;
penses of 352 ; temple, accounts of, to, by garrisons 213 447 ; regime of
'
Sandwich Marble 122 348 trea- '
; 369 ; influence of xv
sury removed to Athens 77 288 Demetrius (Poliorcetes) 130; besieges
Delians and Athenians, suit of, before Athens 144
Amphictyons 109 8r)(j.eueii> 26 9 70
560 INDEX.
drj/Aoaios 6 dvTiypa<p6p.ei>os125 10 360 Ae£t\ews, tomb of 371 507
Demosthenes, adv. Steph. i 1107, cor- Se&ovfieva 102 33 280
rected 107; adv. Timocr. 706 sq. 291; Dexippus, as Athenian general 458 ;
Chers. 88 22, 101 26, 98 341; c. P. Herennius, historian 237 458
Androt. 598 39, 615 161 c. Apk. A
; did with numerals 124 23 358
526 381; c. Arhtocr. 650 36, 650 68. diaftrjTTis 364
629 631 637 639 640 69, Arg. and diaxct-poToveiv 15 5 39
650 111; c. Aristog. 775 307, i 799 diadicasiae 311 in phratria 84 26 225
;
334; c. £o<?o£. dg dot. 1009 91 207 lists of 152-4 405 numerous 407 ;
736 79, 742 84; c. Timoth. 1186 63, Boeotian 200; Delphian 200 203
i.Z93 107; de Cor. 243 161, £64 271, Elean 200 374; Epidaurus 380
£67 221, 271 226, £75 231, 277 195, Gortyn 374 Locrian 386 North
; ;
£78 £79 191, 300 447, 361 84; de West Greece 200; Tegeatan 373
Pace 58 62 204, 58 429 F. L. 344; inconsistencies in 70 191 ; notes on
429, 359 363, 401 204, 429 161, 441 194, 70 3 10 194 195
26 Halonn. 79 124 i?i iVmer. 2374
; ; 8id\ri\J;is coupled with atpeais 144
241; in Lept. 462 463 118, 466 467 diaXvetv 26 £6 70 (vavv) 119 ;
11 ka +
100 101, 501 93 341; Oi. i 13 111 336
7re/9t £wTd£ews 275 97; Schol. p. 447 diameter of pillars, relation of, to
24 Dind. 102; Schol. 973 312 height 365
Symmor. 184 492 btavofxy] 68 32 187, 69 35 190
Demosthenes (orator) 119 B a 7 342 didcpopou, to koivov 65 82 178
family of 207; motion proposed by dtacpp&TTeiv 126 63 366
102; text of, corrected by inscrip- SiairoGTe'Ckacrdai avTiypa<pov 73 91 203
tions 68 8t.a\j/r)(pL{e(rdai 84 83 225
Demosthenes (general) 306 as cho-
; dtappoai 53
regus 170 b 12 428 8 tdT ay p:a 68 34 188
demotic, absence of 310; documents, Siaretxttr^aa 124 24+ 355
composition of 384 ; slaves had none Stai/Xos 61 44 165 iv ottXols 61 78 165
;
INDEX. 561
R. II. 36
;;
; ;
562 INDEX.
dot 91 61 242 113, 156 408, 239 460, 244 464; lunated
doKi/xaaia, examples of 91 35 241; of form of,on mortgage-stone 354 495
building 323 of a duped 55 97 143
; H (77), forms of, indicating date 9;
ZoKifxa$eiv 70 15 192, 91 35 241 forms of 192 439, 204 443, 237 458,
ddKifxos of ships 119 B a 70+ 342 240 460
doKoi 325 E, values of 74 205, 77 210, 78 212, 80
SoXtxov 61 7£ + 164 215, 84 221, 97 257, 98 260, 99 262,
AoAix 05 a * Eleusis 7 106 294, 107 295, 109 299, 110 308,
ddjuios 365 111 309. 114 314, 115 315, 116 317,
dvuaats 70 5 194 117 318, 118 327, 119 335, 121 345,
duped (Swpetd) 71 75 101, 37 £6>+ 99 122 347, 123 353, 132 377, 133 379,
101, 39 3 109, 40 3 111, 149 55 401 149 398, 158 410, 159 413, 168 422,
doKifiaaia of 55 97 143 192 439, 216 449
Doric-columns, proportions of 366 H (77) ; see also under letter H
dialect, decree composed in 70 191 H = 7) with three-stroke a 337 491
forms 70 191, 103 11 281, 73 200, 377 H, values of, 97 257, 98 260, 99 262,
509 encroachment of 180
; 106 294, 107 295, 109 299, 114 314,
Doric, Northern 194 115 315, 116 317, 117 318, 118 327,
dcopodoKelv 24 39 64 132 377, 192 439
8u>pov (measure) 364 77 after tt/jwtos 84 118 227
Sp jLTreTTjs excluded from asylum 6 4 13 required for lessee 131 5 376, for
Dreros, inscription of 153 fj.iad(VTrjs 118 c ii 19 329, 127 22 368,
INDEX. 563
elcrdyav (els (pparpiav) 84 4<S + 222 cials, disbursements to 138 382 rites ;
eiaaycoyr) 20; (ets (pparpiav) 84 70+ 223 408; ritual, decree regulating 3 7;
eiVaYaryeus 291 functions of 17 7 50
; stone 333
(ephebic) 147 'EXevaiviov, to 124 357; at Eleusis
€ia"qyr]Ti]S rod gltuvlkov Tapueiov 325 3485 3 3 7; (utto rrj TroXei) 9 29 27, 69 14 +
eiaeXaoriKoi (dywves) 463 189; to ev daTet 36 7 94 bricks for ;
36—2
; ;
564 INDEX.
Elgin Marbles 12 36 ^ot tyypoi 167
Elis and Achaia, oligarchical 92 evoUiov 87 9 233
IXXefarew 122 111 351 ZvowXos 65 .56 178
ellipse, examples of 84 21 226 of ; ev<pavifciv 66 II 181
antecedent 79 11 215; of subject 64 evravdol, Shilleto on 26
6 174 evdavda 84 60 226
ZXvrpov 103 1 281 evdavdol 9 i3 26
e/u(3dXXeiv {/xrjva) 9 53 27 entrance fee to guild, reduced for sons
emblems, sacred, carried by priestesses of members 91 38 241
at Eleusis 53 'Ej/uw, priest of 67 5 183
e fx(3oXd{eiv e/j.(3oXi£eiv (intercalate) 27
, e7rci7eti' (intercalate) 27
i/jij3o\i/x€V€LP (intercalate) 28 iirayytXXeiv 77 6 2 211
ififidXifios 50 6 129 eiraivel or Tt/xa to be supplied 53 35 138
gn(3o\os to be returned to store 341 ewaLveaai, Homeric use of, with dative
e/JLflTJVOL bluai 291 22 a 3 59, 23 6+ 62 74; in honorary
^/uTraats 117 decrees 34
emphyteutic tenure 58 374 'iiraivoi 45 24 122
e/xirbXia 128 4 370 'ErraKprjs 78 30 214; tripolis214; trittys
e/niropia oiKua 120 a 55 344 214
ifJLTTOpLKT] /M'8. 64 34 + 172 Epaminondas 88
ifxiropiKOv rdXavrov 64 35 + 172 eiravayooyds iiravdyeiv 82 12 218
emporium and road, boundary stone iiravopdovv 23 49 62, 36 84 96
between 341 492 eirapaadat dpdv 86 3 230
£fX7ropos, freight of, to be registered 93 eirapxri, dirapxv 124 263 359
41 246 eirapxeia 77 e/c Nap(3u)vos 324 7 484
iv, assimilations of, before <xk, <xt 18 ewdpyvpos 97 16 260
iv 194 iireujiivai 88 IS 233
-Tju, accusatives in, 3rd declension 416 eirep.fidXXeiv (intercalate) 27
ivaXXd% 46 13 123 eir£vypa<poL, foreigners164 i 28+ 419
frareu, at 91 42+ 237 eire^rjcpt^e, formulae
see
encaustic colours, remains of 332 iirepyd{eadai 117 i 37 324, 126 63 366,
encroachments, Attic, censured by 127 11 + 368
Isocrates 94 ewecrTdTei, see formulae
ivbeiKvvvai in Ceos 198 iirireia 257, 99 a 3 263
&Sei£is 21 icpatieladai 70 37 196
ivbeXex&s 65 33 177 a military noviciate 145; early
'E<p7;/3ta,
endowment, deed of 96 253 institution of 145 importance of, at
;
engravers, errors of 135, 174 431 range over six centuries 145 variety ;
'EvlaXov, female name 365 505 mended and crowned 65 45177; con-
evibpveaQai 9 55 25 stitution of, resembling republic 126
ennaeteris-calendar 421 decrees concerning 75 207 decrees ;
evveeTTjpis, irpwTr) 167 2 421 by, to Hermes 214 448 ; dates of 190
evvbfiiov 131 13 376 '("vol 167; form miniature irbXis 147;
;
INDEX. 565
166; two years course for 138; used 140; (tribal) duties of 206; number
as irepiiroXoL 138; with o~co<fipoi>iaTr]s, of 210; with archons 140
list of 75 207 e7rt/x.eX77rrjs eirl tov \i/j,ei>a 63 19 170
i(pr](3u)i>, oi e£ 61 64 164 174 176; 68 12 185;
yv/nvao-iov ktX.
ecpedpeveiv, -rrpocreSpeveiv, irape8peveiv 180 /cat 312 5 478; A17X0U 178,
vop.oQiTT-%
itfteipcu, tyeais 84 30 226 167 E i 32 422; of demes 313; of
'E077/xepts apxaio^oyiicr], inscriptions families 313; Ileipcue'ws or iiri tov
from, quoted (1893) p. 129 57, (1869) Ueipaiea 170 176, 167 E i 31 422;
404 124 tt)~: 7r6\ews 320 <$ 482 ttjs ToXews 5td ;
566 INDEX.
'EwiTdfra 240 2 460, 65 20 177; con- notice by Aristotle of 12 oath taken ;
'Epiatoi. 32 B 21 81 104
Eretria, colony sent to 185 437 eveiXaros (eviX-) 141 11 387
'EperpLTJs 32 A 81 82 Euergesia-decrees, how classified 34
'Hp/auSoi 74 evepyerris, evepyerai 34, 18 14 51, 24 28
ipy&ai/jLos 131 22 376 64 79, 65 32 177 482
ZpyaaTpa 60 85 160 EvuXeia and Evvojuia, life-priest of 324
ipyaarrjpia 64 9 171 13 485
epyaarriptov (mining) 112 7 312 evKoufxia ttjs j3ovXi]S 38 27 104 tou ;
INDEX. 567
INDEX. 569
570 INDEX.
yey pd(parai 15 10 41 (f>v\r)wpvTavevovaa 149, 68 2 187,
yebeadcLL 67 12 184, 69 33 190 engraves decree 38 14 106, functions
yelaa 117 ii 25 325 Karaiina 126 59 365
; of 39 25 110, 45 22 119 and frequently
gemination of consonants in archaic history of 89 kXtjputos 163 6 416 ;
;
note person honoured with a statue through all the prytanies 33 3 88;
478; in heading of decree 29 76; in with avaypa<prjs engraves stele 25 6
-ov from s-stems 375 s-stems, late
; 66; rod drjfxov 56 48 149, 59 22 155;
forms of 53 2 138; use of 364 tribe of, during existence of office
yevvrjTai 227 ; reference to list of 395 of avaypa<p€vs 126; two kinds of, in
yevo/uevov, to, interest 2 C 29 6 one decree 28 72
yeuvdfAWS 21 ;
yewvo/xoi 8 A 6 21 granaria, aeipoi 26
Geoponica 10 30 386 ypacprj 20 wapavo/Jtcju 66
;
piKov 38 37 107; alperbs 163 8 416; Hadrianis, tribe, list of denies trans-
in decrees of brnxos an annual officer ferred to 526
126; in post-Euclidean decrees 85; 'ASpiavos 89 10 235
Kara irpvTavdav 41 68, belonging to ayt.a.(p6pos 244 13 465
;;;;;
INDEX. 571
Harma, on Mount Parnes 200 299 sums paid to, by treasurers 306
;
dpp.a TroXefiiarrjpLou 426 ; TrwXwv dftoXcov tribute list drawn up by 288 added ;
'
INDEX. 573
359, number and election of 401 of 34; Rem. ii. on formulae of 33;
functions of 42 6 + 114 115 ; inscrip- verboseness of later 143
tion containing list of 156 408 Honorius and Euodius, consulship of
kclt' eviavrdv 26 115; oi 'EXevawbdev 389
9 9 26; prytanes as 149 39 400; honours, prolix enumeration of 324 485
receive portions at sacrifices 42 12 birXdTai, spelling of, in imperial period
114; represent demes of rerpaTroXis 486
221 452; special, for the Dionysia oirXiTrjs, contest at Olympia instituted
115; special, for the Mysteries 115; 172 6 430; contest at Qrjaeia 61 77
varieties of 9 9 26 165
iepbs fir)v 121 22 347 6wX6iJ.axos 146, 65 52 111
lepbs 7rcus 91 55 242 horizontal strokes over initial letters
iepwavm 87 6 232 of lines 117 318
icrrafxtvov 91 3 240 opia tt]s 'Attiktjs, visited by ephebi 65
t^res 325, 126 55 366 22+ 111
iW, use of 17 30+ 50, 204 bpiCTTal 21 7 57
'nrveu€<x0ai 132 75 378 bplteadai 15 20 40
'nrir£r)S (-rjs, -et$) 18, 362 2 504 bpKi&w 70 13 192
'nnreis and eirlXeKToi. prizes of, at bpKwrai 7 17+ 14; allies visited by 17
e^o-eia 61 2£ 163 11 50
t7T7re?s, dedication by 160 414; inscrip- bpKovv 7 16 17
tion containing list of 160 414 opKos, see oath
Hippias, banishment of 438 horns, cost of gilding 196
lwttw Xa^trpoj, contest at Qrjaeia 61 87 opoi, determination of 36 15+ 94; in-
167 scribed 332 sqq. 490 sqq. inspected
;
INDEX. 575
108 486, 629 176, 656 108, 661 179 ing 381 510
184, 662 485, 683 473, 762 (327) 243, Indemnity Bill 263
716 243 474, 727 474, 720 474, 739 index, plan of, described x
219, 757 189, 792 443, 865 473, 809 indiction, inscription dated by 386 512
455, 828 455, 900 489, 910—913 455, uncertainty of dating by 512
925 455, 928 190, 928 451, 1005 252, infinitive and imperative, fluctuation
2669 395, 2622 182, 1020 460, 2623 in use of 51
187 244, 1029—1032 1034 188, 2652 infinitive, final use of 118 c ii 42 335;
188, 1058 190, 2666 189, 1070 240, imperatival 18 8 51 ; of purpose 116
2677 461, 2682 460, 1085 478, 2689 a 18 318, 124 14 355, 126 85 363, 129
184 482, 1092 460, 2693 180, 1100 244, 46 373; common in accounts 58
2265 146, 1112 146, 2222 2229 2227 inflexions, various awopriTai 110 veu,
: ;
1199 126, 2222 180, 2228 460, 1133 accusative 37 35 99 101 ; notes on
486, 2265 187, 1177 189, 2262 458, 200, 84 5 225 258
2276 395, 1284 461, 2297 108, ind. vi informers, reward of 198 93 32 + 246
5 313, 2 1160 17, 2282 221, 2322 243, inscribing, cost of (see aho engraving)
1423 187 510, 2766 512, 2601 a 510, 33 57 87
3859 190 inscription recovered by traces of nails
312 478
[IV, V etc. see Preface p. vi — viii] inscriptions, adorned with reliefs 230
455 agonistic 168 422 ; classification
;
576 INDEX.
245 ; engraved by different bands inversion of order of words 9 29 27
408 erased 472 errors of copyists
; ; 'Io/^d/cxeta 241
of 5 10 later additions to 206 444
; Iobacchi, hall of 236 240 ; regulations
lost 5 10, 320 482, 376 509; may of 240
sometimes be classed tinder more Ion, Chian poet 440
than one head 132 378 memorial ; Ionian- Carian tribute 50
403—406 519 520; metrical 368 506, Ionian cities, Neleus mythical founder
375 508, 403 519; on more than one of 57
block 70 191 on rock 119—201 441
; 'Iw^ia 17 5 45
painted 233 457 Ionic alphabet, signs obsolete in 475
inscriptions referred to (other than Ionic and Attic alphabet, mixture of xii
those in CIG, CIA or IG) 8, 199—201 442
Bull. Gorresp. Hell, v 262 219, vi 83 Ionic characters, early use of, in state
333, vn 280 194, xx 636 358 documents 347 encroachment of 14,
;
571 226, 600 474, 601 9, 611 410, 439, 331 489
627 9, 717 450 Ionic order, console in 326; dentils in
Sammlung Griechischen Dialekt- 325
Inschriften (DI) 717 450, 1780195, 'IcjfiKos (popos 50, 107 7 295
2561 194, 3749 17, 4689 12 Ionisms 212 252
Lebas Voy. arch, n 241 b 175, 852 iota adscriptum, see iota mutum
390, 1 754 384 iota, forms of xi, 91 236, 141 142 386
Michel's Recueil 25 53, 1333 195 387
Mittheilungen etc. (Mitth.) x i06sq. iota long, represented by EI 485
397, xxiv £35 365 iota mutum or adscriptum, omission of
Olympian Inscriptions v no. 36 408 63 169 182, 95 251, 327 487. 91 236, 93
Cos Paton and Hicks 38 383 245, 94 248, 96 251, 141 385, 142 387,
Pergamus, Inscriptions of 523 461 242 462, 315 480, 317 481, 324 484,
Revue Archeologique n I&Z 386 326 486, 328 488; regular omission
Roberts Introduction Pt I 56 212, 99 of 184; wrongly added 141 385
503, 106 503, 291 5 229, 295 195, 'lovXirjTdi (Ceos) 32 B 24 81
297 195 Iphigeneia of Euripides, re-acted 429
inscriptions, rediscovered 183 436, 187 general 119 A a 48 341
'l<piKp&T7]s,
437; restored from Anth. Pal. {6 138) Ipsus, battle of 131, 52 1 7 132
193 439 restored from Herodotus v
; irrigation, provision for 58
77 178 433 surmounted by relief 360
; l, substitution of ei for 149 17 400
500, 371 507; votive 233 456; with is = eis 91 52+ 237, 93 58 248, 150 i 5+
relief 384 511 403
intercalary days 127 157 Isaeus, irepi rod 'A7^. k\. 42 375; irepi
intercalary years 88 102 122 128 268 rod 'AttoXXoS. k\. 15 16 226, 18 341;
309; length of 306 irepi tov Me^. k\. 31 493
intercalation, examples of 59 5 155; Icrrjyopia 187
various words denoting 27 iarfKvcnov 91 37+ 241
interest, accounts of, on loans from iaepxeadat 91 72 242
temples 109 306 calculations of 306
; Isis, dedication to 244 465 early wor- ;
nominal 306; rate of 306 347 496 ship of, at Athens 465 temple of, at ;
R. II. 37
;;
578 INDEX.
KeiuvTcu, origin of ft in 215 27 281
nXeidlov Trei>Tc(3dXavov 103
kt)kLs 124 15 355 /cXet5oO%os410
KeKpoiTLov 117 i 9 323 KXeiyevrjs 88 5 234, 99 a I 263
JUKpo\p, shrine of 75 35 208 KXeiaocpos Evu)vvp.evs 74
KeXrjs, 'iiriros 169 b \\ 9 426 22 a 5 60
KXeofj.'r)5T)s
KeXevcrrai 412 KAew^edaw, son of Cleon 74 col. 4 23 207
Kei/rpe/o-ta, Kevdpeiaia 242 £0 463 KXrjpovofxos, succeeds to liability of
Ke'0a\os, orator 79 trierarch 343
Kepaia and toros for the TreirXos 52 14 KXrjpos 91 127 243, 159 2 413
132 ; rent by a storm 134 xXrjpuTos, ypapLp-aretis 163 6 416
Kepapevs, tomb of daughter of 505 KXrjpovxio-t 83
/ce'pa/zos, Kopivdios 126 58 366; Aa/cw- KX-qpouxoi 16 9 43 ; in Mitylene 16 9 43
VLKOS 366 44
/cepas 97 9 266 kXtjttjp vrjaiooTLKos 50
Kepxviov 103 19 281 KXrjTTJpes drj/uLoaLoi 17 28 50
Krjpiou 133 B
380 <S /cA2/xa£ 116 18 318
Kepuldes, cunei, of Dionysiac theatre 467 /cAi<rta 91 74 242
icepick 126 52 366 kXvtl8u>p oTkos 226
KepKvpa, KdpKvpa 261 Ki>a<pevs 452 ; dedication by, to Athena
Kep/ci/patot 32 B 1 80 174 431
KripoirXdaraL 118 c ii i 334 K65pos, body of, embalmed 489; me-
K^pu/ces 27 50, 61 46 164, 269 Daduchus ; morial of 331 489
belongs to 97; /cat EvpoX-Tridai 83 1-2 Kudva 104 38 286
221 ;not allowed Q-qyeivdai 27 KoiXrj 118 c i 58 334
KripvKuv yevos 326 9 486; oZ/cos 124 24 Koip.r]Trjpi.ou, the word a common mark
326 358 of Christian sepulchral inscriptions
KTjpvt;, cipxovTi 146 4? 394; Apeoir ay it Cov '
512
167 E i 27 422; povXrjs /cat Sifruov 187, koivt) iaria, centre of official life 179;
150 v 12 402 ets ArjXov 167 E i 45 425
; rod 8'/jp.ou 65 6 176
(Eleusis) 138 a 3 382 (ephebic) 147;
/cotz/77, influence of the 180 204 235 510
INDEX. 579
KVves, sacrifices offered to 133 A 9 380 the state 311 tax on produce of
;
37-
;;
580 INDEX.
Xetrovpyiav drjTOJveiv 64 54 176 eura£i<x 44 118; performed by a avv-
Xeirovpyos (An--), public servant 146 21 rtXeia 118
395 Livy vn 2 204; xxxi 15 128, 44 143;
Xexavri 332 xliv 11 42
Xrififia 114 a 5 + 314, 115 5 315 loan, mortgage as security for 356 497;
\r}]/j.\poPTai. 95 10 252 of deme-funds 78 18 213
Lenaea, 100 A a 10 269, 429 Locris, Ozolian, inscription of, dealing
length of lines 38 102, 109 299 with auXcu 71
Aeiodafxas, orator 119 A a 29 341 Lobeck Pliryn. quoted 387
Aewv, eponymous hero 77 a 4 212 Locrians, hieromnemons of 204
Aeojvidrjs of Halicarnassus, decree in Xoyiarai 61 21 163, 109 1+ 306; ac-
honour of 11 35 counts of 257 291 ; diminution in
Leontid tribe, assembly of, honours a number of 32; duties of 10 B 8 32
benefactor 321 483 211; number of, before Euclid, 32;
Leontini, of Ionian stock 36 and ; summoned by 32
fiovXrj
Athens, treaty between 13 37 and ; Xoyiarfjs (late) 68 33 186
Syracuse, war between 36 Xbyov Ka.Ta(3aXecr6ai 60 41 159
\eovroj3daeis 104 64 286 X6yos, account 118 c i 31 329
Aews, hero of tribe Leontis 396 Xoi/jlos, exceptions made for (?) 84 58 223
library, ephebi presentbooks to 167 by, for state purposes 113; speech
in Ptolemaion 167 of, irepl dioLKrjaecos 113 statue-base
;
INDEX. 581
582 INDEX.
metrical inscriptions 175 179 189 190 — 53 204 Bicnos (Delphian) 70 46 196
;
192 193 196 (330) 331 360 361 363 368 Delian 347; Delphic 196; Elaphe-
375 403 non-Attic dialect of 403
; bolion, last day of, duplicated 157,
/j-erpov dcrvfxfiXnrov 64 17 171 rents to be paid in 85 27 228; ex-
fj.eTpoi>6fxot., ol 174; number of 416 pressed in genitive 88 7 233 ; full and '
'
models of limbs, dedicated, for cures ixvcrrriplwv iirifxeXrjrai 100 A a 11+ 269
effected 281 MvcrT7ipiu)Tides crirovdai 4 355
Molossi, Arybbas king of 111 lAvTLX-qvatoL 32 A 80 80
fxoXv^dos, price of 116 12 317 Myrrhinus, decree of, quoted 211
/jLo\vj38ovs 176 Mys, metal-worker 100 B h 9 274
money, values of 387 various symbols
; Mysteries, Hall of, built by Philo 98;
for 254 initiation into, privilege of Krjpvices
/xovdficpaXa 135 5+
381, 136 381 and ~Elvfj.oX7ri5ai 6 police at, main-
;
Boedromion begins year in a.d. 139/40 ctk err 18; non-assimilation of 131,
187, rents to be paid in 85 26 228 66 6 182
Bovk&tios (Delphian) 70 45 196, 73 vaJ~v7T7]y6s 506
;
INDEX. 583
Neo-n-ToXe/xos 32 B 14 80 111; as pro- 268, 106 294, 111 309, 113 312 marks ;
584 INDEX.
-w, female names in 125 15 360 olvrjpd, 7) 162 10 416
o, forms of 42 113 135 138, 58 154, 79 Olvdpios 23 38 63
214 215 olvoxof] 60 20 159 ; cost of making 162
w, forms of vii 137 138, 57 150, 58 154, weight of 162
62 167, 76 209, 79 214 215 227, 87 231, oiVwves 64 9 171
122 347, 145 393, 157 410, 204 443, QTov AeKeXeiKov and Kepa/neiKov 84 12 225
228 454, 239 460, 244 464 -otcri not found after 444 b.c. 5
obol and half-obol, symbols for 254 -tip, meaning of words ending in 175
Odeum of Herodes 60 183 of Pericles,; oveipoKpiTis 244 8 465
restored by Ariobarzanes II 319 482 cbveiadai 312
686s (ovdos) 126 33 365 d}vrjTai = ol irpLa/xevoi 79 11 215
Oeneis, tribe, statue dedicated by 238 459 J>vr)(Trjs) 112 4 312, 113 9+ 314
Oeteans, hieromnemons of 204 'OvrjTwp, speeches of Demosthenes
offerings, melting down of 272 against 342
officers, ephebicl46; naval, precedence ovofxacTTi 15 44 40
of 413 &vos (ace. plur. ) 70 14 191
offices, time of beginning, at Athens ovv^, crapdovvi; 284
and at Eome 178 orraiou (orr.) 118 a ii 9+ 333
official life at Athens, insignificant in Ophryneum 110 11 309
later times 179 6(p6aXfioi, dedicated 60 66 160 ; xP v<T °i
6750177 134 dedicated 103 22 281
01 and v confused in pronunciation 7 ocpdaXfxos in Ionic order 118 c ii 43 335
o'ikci, o'ikoi 179 opisthodomus 6, 10 A 17 32 B, 23 33
olKrjfjLaTa mentioned in Hekatompedon 256 278, 109 20 307; Dorpfeld's view
inscription 33 on* 33 ;
proceeds of tribute deposited
OLKrjfiaTiou 130 11 374 in 33 belonging to Parthenon,
;
INDEX. 585
ostraka, used for official and com- contributions to, by Erythraeans 11;
mercial purposes 515 ; votes on, for contests at 258, 169 424
the banishment of Megacles (392), Panathenaea, Greater 32 101, 7 12 19,
Themistocles (394), Xanthippus (393) 203 14 448 449 Greater, assessed
;
oxen (kine), sacrificial, cost of 115 Hadrian at Athens 235, 91 132 241;
Oxyrhynchus Papyri, G and H Pt 1 decree of 89 284
lxxx 7 cxli 5 243 HaveWrjvca, rd 187
187
IIaj'eA\77*'ioi'
ir, date indicated by form of 166 417 iravyevei 68 28 187 510
7T, forms of 10 132 138 227, 39 109, 51 iravKapivia 142 15 389
130, 56 147 etc. iravwxls 42 30 114, 138 a 16 382 426
; ;
;
586 INDEX.
iravreXeia 142 2 388 Parrhasius 274
Panticapaeum (Kertch) 101 Parthenon, the 6; accounts concern-
iravreaai 70 22 191 ing building of 316 architects of 9;
;
Papyrus, du Louvre xiv 47 252; forms 9 13; Doric columns in 366; frieze
found on 196; forms quoted from of 334; gratings in 33; Naos Heca-
53; leaf of [aeXls) 332; Par. I. 2094 tompedos part of 33 Pronaos of 33 ;
66
irapav6p.u)v ypacpf) 37 4 196
7rapappvp.ara 126 #6 367 Uedvios 188
irapaa^palvetv 100 B & 5+ 273 pedantry, genealogical 512
irapaaripLaLvecrdaL, Kara<jy]jxalvea'Qai 36 pedigrees, compiled from inscriptions
40+ 95 417
TrapaarjiueLiiMTis94 17 250 pediment, column surmounted by 21
irapacirovbelv 57 5# 151 54, 90 235, 91 236; with relief 91
wapacTTddiov 126 70 367 236
•Kapa.UTa.veiv 91 70 242 Ueipaevs 47 9+ 126
Trapacrrds 117 i 75 325, 124 277 359 lieipaievs, varying orthography of 215
parchment, original copies written on HetpaLOi dearpov, t6 215
215 ireLpaTiKoi 81 13 217
irapexeiv, of victims 42 -27 114 Heipevs, Heipievs 184
irapedpeveiv eKKXrjaiais (ephebi) 65 55 177 Heipaia, ra. 65 16 176
wdpedpos, of eijdvvos 120 & 7 344 of the; Ueiacdei8r]s A-qXios 39 16 108
first three archons 54 14+ 139 140 ireXavos 9 36 27, 138 a 11 383; accent
445 of 27
irapeLTTjcraro ( = yr) 52 26 132, 55 16 141 HeXapyiKov 25, 9 54 28; stones etc. not
irapepfidX\ei.v (intercalate) 27 to be removed from 9 56 25
Udpioi 32 A 59 82 Pelasgic wall on Acropohs 9
Traplaraadai els 65 77 177 Pelasgikon 190
Parnes, Mt 200 ireXedpov 70 27 192
Parnessian Apollo, stele placed in part of TpiKOjp.ai 215
1177X77! (Ii77A77/ces)
shrine of 86 24 230 124 29 359
TrrjXodevareXv
Uapv-rjaaios, orthography of 86 24 231 Peloponnesian War 25 35 41 352; im-
Hapvrjdios 231 poverishment due to 436 sums ;
INDEX. 587
588 INDEX.
Philippus, emperor, celebrates ludi Phrynichus, assassination of 65
saeculares 463 (pBLvwv (p.'fju) 128
Philo, architect 364 ; arsenal of, burnt (pdopd 141 7 386
by Sulla 364 Hall of the Mysteries
; (pvyadevcrai.,transitive or intransitive
built by 98; portico at Eleusis built 33 20 88
by 369; o-Kevod-qK-q of 363 (pvXaKT) 'EXevaivos 75 46 208
Philo Legatio ad Caium 513 x^P as ets special impor-
(pvXaKT]v T7js i »
INDEX. 589
590 INDEX.
Praxidicae and Hermes invoked in irpoii;, payment of 358 497
security for
Defixio 408 521 Trpoixavreia 72 16 200
7rpa£ts ((popov) 41 Promethea, the 74 206 207
precedence, tribal 340 TrpofxoLpus 67 10 183
rrprjxv-a., a Chian form 403 519 Pronaos 256 inventories referring to
;
INDEX. 591
592 INDEX.
9 xi 475 ; see also koppa rights, freehold, asserted for tombs 510
quaestors, Roman 245 rock-inscription 245 466
quota-lists v 42 Roma, personified 236 1 458
quota of fo 41 Roman Law 374
quota of tribute 288 Roman name-formulae 315 480
Roman names 66 3 181, 67 I -f 183,
p, archaic form of in late inscription 68 passim 184, 91 21 236
328 488; effect of, upon ei, rj 196 Rome, 1000th anniversary of city 463
p, forms of 4 14 137, 145 893, 156 408 Rosetta-stone, the 464
/>, loss of 190 280; metathesis of 118 royalty, Basileia personification of 57
pd/35a>(Tis 118 c i 34 334 ppupevra 53
pa(38o(popLa 91 131 243 pp&yas 53
re-construction of inscription from ppbov 53
authors, example of 430 ppvfxoi 53
relief, description of 233 pptiaiov 53
reliefs, inscriptions furnished with 15
39, 19 52, 21 54; (rape of Basile) 57, <r, Attic form of 173 431 doubled ;
28 72. 199—201 442, 230 455, 360 500, before k, x, t, 6 12; forms of 4 8 9
371 507 11 13, 56 147, 63 169, 67 183 184,
reliefs, sepulchral 280 82 217, 90 235, 95 251 294, 145 393,
Remark i, ii &c. See Contents 191 438, 192 439, 196 440, 204 443,
rent, paid half-yearly in Hecatombaeon 207 444, 213 447, 227 454, 239 460,
and Posideon 131 14 376; paid in 245 466 ; lunar form of, on boundary-
various months 372; percentage of, stones xvi, 347 493, 356 497
to rateable value 130 27 375; proceeds 2, on a retrograde inscription 336 491
of, used for sacrifices 115; propor- 0-, reversion to archaic form of 198 441
tion of, to capital 254; 12 per cent, <r, three-stroke xii ; reversed form of,
of purchase price 229 in L. to R. inscription 367 505
repayment of borrowed treasure, decrees -ere-- before k, x> t> 408
concerning 31 00 in (pvX&aaeiv, ddXaacra 381 4 15 510
rescript, imperial 92 244 -s stems, accusative of 76 16 210 ;
reserve fund of Treasury 256 genitive of 76 22 210
restorations by comparison of inscrip- 0-a — aipa 35 8 93
tions 138 161, 58 15 154; caution in sacoma 174
accepting 11 from authors 98 20 262;
; sacomarii 175
instance of ingenious 109 44 307 sacred land at Delphi, inspection of
retrograde writing xi 70 191
revenue-collectors, inscription contain- Sacred War 195
ing list of 162 415 Sacred Way, Eleusis 52 53 190
pet/cos 102 20 280 sacrifice, cost of 162 ; for benefit of
Rharian plain, rents of 98 poor 166 100 drachmae contributed
;
Rhodes, treaty of, with Hierapytna 17 days of, specified 138 379 of deme, ;
INDEX. 593
II. II. 38
; ;
594 INDEX.
aiToiro/JLTria120 a 56 344 misplaced 12 10 37 ; omission of
Six hundred, Senate of, see (3ov\rj sign for 22 59, 99 262, 25 66;
3,
<TKd<pr}, Panathenaic 134, 237 10 omitted by an Ionian engraver 191
<TKe\os dedicated 103 8 281 438, 192 439 ; sign for, wrongly
<tkt]vLt7)s 124 13 355 added 118 327 331 sign for, wrongly
;
INDEX. 595
duties to 97 445 ; increased to twelve Suidas quoted 79 176 180 215 310
127 appointed one for each tribe,
; 312 380 388 408 426 429 455
as far as possible 299 500; iirl tov 519
Ileipaia, (three) dedications by, to avXat, inscription dealing with 71
Hermes Hegemonios 446; (Euboea) Sulla, Philo's arsenal burnt by 364
16; functions of 40 9 110; loans o~vXXoyr) ttjs fiovXrjs ical tov dr/nov 62 16
59G INDEX.
ativdiKoi 93 55 248; (accomplices) 407 100 A col. 3 7 272, 100 6 7 8 279,
521 109 4 306, 115 1 316 323, 118 a i 3
avve'dpia, t& 68 8 187 332, 118 c i 34 334, 125 12 360, 155
avi>48piov of Areopagites, will made in 7 408, (superfluous repetition) 106,
favour of 95 252 (verb omitted) 107, 32 31 83 syntax, ;
eVSeirai for evbet 47 39 126; erratic 446 o-TpaTiioTiK&v 59 1 157 ttjs (3ov-
; ;
240; imperfect 185 186 437; ha, use Xr)s, decree in honour of 56 147 ttjs ;
of 32 incomplete 354
; infinitive of
; KOLvrjs Trpo<r68ov 113 ; tlov (TTpaTttoTiiaop
purpose 39 20 110; inversion 107; 101 tCov aTpaTitoTiKwv, cost of stelae
;
INDEX. 597
38—3
; ;
598 INDEX.
deoXoyla 91 115 242 Thrace and Cappadocia, caves used as
44 30 118
Qeo/JLvrjcrTos granaries 26
Theophrastus, C. P. 2 4 5 373 ; de lap. Thracian allies, tribute of 50
51-53 198; ff. P. iv 14 3 373, x 9 7 Thracian names 415
389 on fruits 175
; QpaKrjs, <p5pos cltto 107 44 296; 7r6Xeis
Theophrastus Char, vn 110; deiXos ai iirl 25, 17 5 45
ad Jin. 500 dpavos 126 81 367
GeoTroixTros 44 20 117 Gpaav(3ovXos 32 76 84
theoria, sending of, to Delos 421 Thrasycles, envoy to Sparta 51
deupiKov 263; officers concerned with Thrasybulus, decree in honour of 24
107 65; reduces Thasos 62; reward of,
dewpoL 167 2 422 for assassination of Phrynichus 65
deupQv e^airoffTokij 167 I 422 sent with fleet to Hellespont 62;
Thera, names peculiar to 76 Thasos recovered by 509
depixaoTis, dep/jLacTTpis 190 280 Thrasyllus, tomb of 112 5 312
Bepfiot 175 GpaTTcu, of Cratinus 20
dep^okvxvov 91 252 243 dpovoi 97 14 260
QeppcKiadcu 227 Thucydides i 36 37, 44 37, 45 37, 50
Thesea, excreta, G^trea 61 3 162, 65 20 37, 45 1 2 261, 45 51 261, 45 50 262,
177 270, 100 A c 13 271 355 461 57 18, 61 31, 63 31 501, 104 105
Qrjaeta, establishment of 166 500, 114 16 17, 115 503, 117 18 503,
e-oaeiov 77 a 14 212 139 195; ii 13 31 259 260, 15 6,
Grjatou 124 10 355 17 25 28, 29 41, 34 500, 65 77, 70
Q-qaeiwv dydbv, list of victors in 61 43 437, 75 364; in 2 39, 5 39, i6 22, 18
164 39, 22 354, 45 2, 50 14 21 50, 58 384,
Orjaelou (Long Walls) 131 3 376 56 36, 95 413, 104 352, i05 42; iv 9
Theseum in Piraeus 355 195, 39 306, 41 306, 48 361, 52 50,
Theseum, inscription found near the 3 53 307, 76 413, 98 21, 201 413, il<9
'Theseum,' inscription in 82 217; 5 41, 129 42, 166 306; v 19 51, 23 83,
so-called 355 24 51, 42 2 376, 46 2 376, 47 53;
Thesmophoria 383; when celebrated vi 27 sqq. 308, 54 438, 58 5; vn 28
252 290, 29 441, 57 17; vm 1 18, 22 59,
6e<rfxo(p6pioi> 131 12 375 64 441, 92 138 263, 97 2
deaixbs 94 27+ 249 Thucydides, decree recalling from exile
deafxodeffla 91 133 243 63 errors in mss. of 262 inscription
; ;
INDEX. 599
training, military and intellectual 145 526; new 118 127; Oeneis 88;
Trajan, alimentation scheme of 253 official order of precedence of 118
statue-base of 313 479 titles of 313
; 138 299 340 359 403 503 Olvrjis 44 ;
rpdirefav, Koa/nijo-ai 138 a 11 383, 155 2 of 128 393; Roman 315 9 480, 327 10
408 536; irXypovv 141 20 385 487, 328 4 488; sequence of, in Im-
Tpawe^ovu 536 perial period 420 thirteen 128
;
treasure, borrowed, from what sources twelve, period of 517 two, combined;
repaid 32; Brauronian treasure 278; for choregia 182 436 victorious 170
;
600 INDEX.
assessment of 49 2S8; Carian 50; v, forms of 9 13, 42 113, 137, 91 236,
doubling of 49; five regions for 192 439, 204 443, 206 444
collection of 289 Hellespontine 50
; -via, -eia in participles 180
increase in assessment of 49 Ionian ; units and tens, order of, in later
50; Ionian-Carian 50; islands 50; numeral alphabet 476
net proceeds of deposited in temple underlining in inscriptions 53 43 + 136
33 ; procedure in assessment of 291 v-, words beginning, see under H
tribute-lists 49; fifteen years' series
294; headings of 294 Valerius Eclectus, his titles and victories
tribute-quota, amounts paid by Chal- 242 463
cidians 17; diminution granted to Valerius Maximus vin 12 2 363
Methonaeans 17 Varro R. R. 1 57 63 26
trierarch, no proper, of the Paralus 446 vase, the Francois 243
trierarchs 412 ; foreigners as 342 vase-paintings, patterns of robes on
liability of 341 ; names of 118 obli- ; 279
gations of 341 exemption from 407
; vase-pictures, tunic in 280
rpirjpoiroLoi 14 9 39 vases, Attic, names on 51; Ionic and
rplyXvcpos 126 21 365 Attic 243; prize-, inscription on
rpiy\v<pos, 77, collective 126 30 365 424
rpt'/cw/xat Ilrj\r}^, l<jV7rvpl5ai, KpcoTridat Vatican, taurobolic altars discovered
215 beneath site of 389
rpiKTeva 70 34 196, 536 vegetation, deities associated with 242
rpiKTeva ktjvo. 7 196 Veleia, Tablet of 253
trilogy, not always produced 429 vermilion, export of 21
Trinemean deme, belongs to Cecropis vessels, history of 341
147 victims, flesh of, distributed by priests
Tpub(3o\ov, pay of dicasts 515 12; flesh of, sold 211; portions of,
tripod, provided by choregus 434 distributed 243
tripods as prizes 122 33 349 434; dedi- victories in games, inscription con-
cated in the Pythium 449 taining long list of 242 462
Tripods, Street of the 449 Viereck Sermo Graecus 390
tripolis, Plotheia, Semachidae, Icaria(?) Vitruvius, authoritvfor name Caryatids
214 325
Tpi7roX?rat of Phoenice honour a legatus Vitruvius quoted 159 364; iv 6 4 326,
Augusti pro praetore 323 483 7 323; v 9 1 482, 11 2 180; vn 1 4
TpiirrdXepioi 3 4 7, 9 38 23 510, praef. 27 98
TpiTTTVS 536 vocalism, varieties of 146 395
triremes, number of, assigned to phyle voting, record of 42, 15 29 40
and trittys 492 votive inscriptions 231 233 456
rpiTroa {rpLTTOia) (36apxos 3 5 7, 9 37 27 votive offering 175 431; to the Hero
Tpirrua 7 Physician 160
rpiTTvapxoL, functions of 51 31 131 vowels, double, to denote length in
tpcttvs 131; (rpiTToia) 196; boundary Latin inscriptions 520
stone of 334 490, 338 339 340 491
Troas, wife of Arybbas 111 wages, daily, of an artisan 333; rate
rpoxiXem 118 ii a 23 333 of, at Athens in 5th century 331
Trojan shore, cities of, tributary to Walls, the Long 493
Athens 50 war spoils, tenth of 256
rpoiraiov (battle of Salamis) 65 27 180 wax tablets, original copies written on
Tpocpiou (|36es) 65 16 176 215
trophy, restoration of 433 weapons in Parthenon 258
Truce, Sacred 70 191; offences against 4 weights and measures, revision of 174
TpvyrjTos 142 7 388 weights, expressed in drachmas 273;
Tvxv 'Ayadr), sacrifice to 100 A a 12 268 Greek, arbitrarily raised 175
tvxocto 91 136 243 wills, examples of 252
Tv-rria 60 79 160 witness, false, prosecution for 231
tvttol 60 18 + 159 161, 103 30 284 334 words, natural order of, inverted 9
Tvpavvot., oi 5 32 12 29 27
Ttipavvos, M.7]u 386 wreath, names inscribed in 56 150, 65
Tyrrhenian pirates 345 177; engraved on decrees 45 81
Tyrtaeus, ed. Bergk ix 23 501 121
;
; ;
INDEX. 601
5R
Bo
HflB
HM_
H
N
<D
O
-P
O
•H
-P
o
2
18359
HI